f rs?)
// / /
Materialien zur Kunde
des
alteren Englischen Dramas
flaterialien zar Kunde
des alteren Englisehen Opamas
UNTER MITWIRKUNG DER HERREN
F. S. Boas-BELFAST, A. Brandl-BERLiN, R. Brotanek-WiEN, F. I. Carpenter-
Chicago, G. B. Churchill-AMHERST, W. Creizenach-KRAKAU, E. Eckhardt-
Freiburg I. B., A. Feuillerat-RENNES, R Fischer-lNNSBRUCK, W. W. Greg-
LoNDON, F. Holthausen-KiEL, J. Hoops-Heidelberg, W. Keller-jENA,
R. B. Mc Kerrow-LoNDON, G. L. Kittredge-CAMBRIDGE, Mass., E. Koeppel-
Strassburg, H. Logeman-GENT, J. M. Manly-CHICAGO, G. Sarrazin-
Breslau, L. Proescholdt-FRiEDRiCHSDORF, A. Schroer-CoLN, G. C. Moore
Smith-SHEFFIELD, A. E. H. Swaen-AMSTERDAM, A. H. Thorndike-EvANSTON,
III., A. Wagner-HALLE a. S.
BEGRUENDET UND HERAUSGEGEBEN
VON
W, BANQ
o. o. Professor der Englischen Philologie an der Universitat Louvain
ACHTER BAND
LOUVAIN
A. UYSTPRUYST
LEIPZIG I LONDON
O. HARRASSOWITZ |: David NUTl'
igoS
PEDANTIUS
A LATIN COMEDY FORMERLY ACTED
IN TRINITY COLLEGE. CAMBRIDGE
EDITED BY
Q. C. Moore Smith M.A,
Professor of English Language and Literature
in University College, Sheffleld
« How fiill of harmless mirth is
our Cambridge Pedantius ! »
Sir J. Harington.
LOUVAIN
A. UYSTPRUYST
'#'
LEIPZIG
O. HARRASSOWITZ
LONDON
David NUTT
igoS
PREFACE.
I cannot send this edition of Pedantius into the world without
returning my thanks to all who have assisted me in the course of
my work. Among these I must specially mention my friend
Mr G. J. Turner of S* John's College, Cambridge, and Lincoln's
Inn, thanks to whose legal knowledge and acquaintance with the
documents contained in the Record Office it was alone possible
to re-construct the history of Edward Forsett and his family ;
Di' J. S. Reid, Fellow and Librarian of Caius College, who most
readily gave me valuable help of various kinds ; Mr Aldis Wright,
Vice-Master of Trinity College, Dr Henry Jackson, Mr E. Harri-
son, and Mr W. W. Rouse Ball, Fellows of Trinity College,
Dr Peile, Master of Chrisfs College, and Mr R. F. Scott, Fellow
and Bursar of S* John's College. I would also include some kind
correspondents to Notes and Queries; and, last but not least, Profess-
or Bang, who has given himself endless trouble in fulfilUng his
high conception of the duties of General Editor, and at whose
suggestion I undertook this particular piece of work.
University College, Sheffield
ist June, 1904.
I
INTRODUCTION.
I. THE TEXTS OF PEDANTIUS.
Peda ntius first appeared in p rinte^ form in i63j, forty years,
according to its editors, more probably fifty years, after it was
first acted. It had been licensed by the Stationers' Company on the
gth February i63o (i63i). It appeared as a duodecimo, with the
titlepage, the copper plates of Dromodotus and Pedantius, the
introductory verses by the editors, the PersoncB, Argumentum and
the concluding list of Erratula corrigenda headed Fabulam lecturo
given in this volume. As will be seen, the book gave no indication
of its authorship. This text will be called henceforth P.
Two MSS. of Pedantius exist, one in the Library of Caius College
Cambridge, one in that of Trinity College. The Caius MS. 62 (for-
merly I25) is of the 16"^ or 17*^ century and contains three plays,
Legge^s Richardus III, Hymenaus (without a title) and after them
Padantius comoedia acta \ in collegio Sanctce et | individucB Trinitatis \
authore M*"^ \ Forcet. This text, which is written in a beautiful hand,
will be henceforth called C.
The Trinity College MS R 17 (9) also includes Pedantius. This
text seems not to differ from C and is apparently a copy of it, made
— tojudge from the writing — in a hasty and perfunctory manner.
No further attention will be paid to it.
We have now to consider the relation in which P and C stand
to each other.
The two texts differ from each other both by omission and addi-
tion on either side : and it can be shown that neither is in all points
nearer to the original form of the play than the other.
Many differences between them are mere re-arrangements of the
words forming a phrase, the substitution of one word for a syno-
nym, or the expansion of a brachylogy.
IV
Thus in Act I Sc I
P
maiores tui
heris conueniat
nunc dierum praecepta
aptius
causa
revulsse
siccine, verbero ?
sapis
id reformido
in mensa
illam
venerer meum
C
tui maiores
conveniat dominis
praecepta nunc dierum
melius
gratia
divulsae
siccine agis, verbero ?
sapias
reformido
in mensam
tuam
meum venerer
P contains many passages, especially passages of pedantry,
which appear to be afterthoughts, intended to introduce fresh
humour.
By comparison with the C text, several of such passages are
shown to be intrusive and to interrupt the connexion of ideas :
and we are led to believe that other passages, though more neatly
introduced, which occur in P only, are of the same character.
Clear cases of such intrusion are :
I. 3. 4^9 etc.
Dro. Cauendum est ab eo
tanquam a Scoi-pione.
Ped. Imo quemadmodum
qui sunt a Scorpiis icti, vel
Scorpionibus etc.
III. 5. i5o5.
C
Ped. Video te Cimmerijs ten-
ebris occaecatum esse & egere
multum candela ingenij mei.
Dro. Tuum caput ergo can-
delabrum est.
Ped. Quid ego tibi multa?
Diogenes es.
Dro. Habes tu pluralitatem
et tot quot verborum, sed nul-
litatem philosophiae. Ut prob-
em te idiotam esse, responde :
Nonne Sol tibi videtur bipe-
dalis ?
Inserts after Scorpione :
aut Cane ccelesti, qui in diebus
Canicularibus calore suo no-
civo plus mordet quam ullus
Canis latrabilis.
Ped. Video te Cimmerijs ten-
ebris occoecatum esse & egere
multum candela ingenij mei.
Dro. Tuum ergo caput can-
delabrum est.
Ped. Quid ego tibi multa ?
Diogenes Cynicus es. Compara
doHum tibj.
Dro. Carcer amoris est do-
lium tuum dolorificuw. Sed ut
probem te idiotam esse, res-
ponde : non tibi videtur Sol
bipedalis ?
Here the editor of P, taking occasion of the mention of Diogen-
es, has substituted a joke on dolium and dolorificum for a sentence
of C, with the result that the next sentence, « ut probem etc » is no
longer led up to, but appears as an abrupt transition.
V. 3. 2567.
Merc. Nosti manum&stylum
hunc?
Pced. Certe difficulter admod-
um, scripta enim sunt vti vid-
es raptim et negligenter.
Merc. Perlegas quaeso has
paucas lineas.
Pad. Tu non putas me non
posse legere ?
Merc. Imo scio te etiam in-
telligere posse.
P after « stylum hunc » intro-
duces a long passage, playing
on the words suppositas, Donatus,
etc. before resuming the origi-
nal connexion.
Gil. Lege distincte, si vis,
singula.
Ped. Quid ? num tu me putas
non posse legere.
Gil. Imo etiam intelligere
posse scio.
If there were any doubt that C has here the original form of the
passage, it would vanish on the consideration that the words Nosti
manum cS* stylum followed by raptim are parodies of Gabriel Harvey
and indicated as such by Nash in his reference to the play *. In the
P form the word raptim disappears.
P therefore has additions not in the original text : and probably
the majority of the pedantic passages which occur in P and not in
C are of this character.
P also has omissions of original passages :
II. 3. II22.
Dro. Cum natura velit omne
grave ferri deorsum, tumdoc-
trina et amor contrariantur non
minus quam ens et non ens.
Pad. Mihi vero sic omnem
abstulit animum ut nesciam
ens sim an non ens.
Dro. Cum natura velit omne
grave ferri deorsum.
Ped. Mihi vero etc.
*) Nash's spelUng Dromidote also supports the C text, which has Dro-
midotus, not Dromodotus. On the other hand Harington's Pedantius agrees
with the P text, C having Padantius,
VI
finiamus ambulando, ex quo
magis erimus Peripatetici, id-
que proprijssima ratione : nam
motus excitat calorem
IV. 2. 1903.
C
finiamus ambulando, ex quo
magis erimus Peripatetici, doc-
ehat enim Aristoteles discipulos suos
amhulans, idque cum ratione :
nam etc.
On the other hand C also contains, if not additions to, at any
rate omissions from, an earlier text.
If we assume that any passages satirical of Gabriel Harvey neces-
sarily belong to the first text, we must condemn C for omitting the
passage in Act i. Sc. 3. 1. 371 etc.
Ped, Cogitabam iam dudum
ipse vos invisere, & quasdam
in Scholis Rhetoricis recitare
Declamationes meas, quse
nempe, vt Demostheni, lucer-
nam olent»
Dro. Mallem olerent lucer-
nam quam barbulse tuie vngu-
enta.
Ped. Composui , congessi,
consarcinaui tres plusquam
Philippicas , aut Catilinarias
contra... armentum Oppidano-
rum...
Dro. Hsec sunt extra causam,
Pedanti.
Pad. Cogitabam iam dudum
ipse vos revisere.
Dro. Haec sunt extra causam,
Pedanti.
If P is here more original, we must suppose that the passage
was omitted from C in view of some performance of the play at a
time when the topical allusion to Harvey had lost point.
It is however possible that if the play was performed several
times within a few years, fresh Harvey allusions would be added.
The above passage is therefore not very convincing as to C's infe-
riority. With it goes probably another, at the end of the play,
1. 2934.
Ped. Vale vicina Academia.
O foelicem illam Academiam
quae Pedantium receperit, mi-
seram illam, quae amiserit.
Pcsd. Vale tu quae dudum
introijsti vidua, nam ego iam
etiam sum viduus.
VII
The words in P echo a passage of the same scene (11 2902-2909),
which is in both texts, but it seems more likely that they should
have been introduced here again as an afterthought, than that they
should have been struck out by the scribe of C in favour of the
feebler reference to Tuscidilla (called Fuscidilla in C).
Other cases of omission in C are more convincing however. For
example, I. 3. 541 :
Silebo etiam Ciceronem ip-
sum, vt plerisque placet.
Silebo etiam Ciceronem ip-
sum, per Aposiopesin, qui Cat-
achrestice et parum caste amabat, vt
nonnullis placet.
Here the last words in C are meaningless and we conclude that
the middle clause was omitted on moral grounds.
So II. 2. 789 :
Pedantius' speech (as given
in C) after an intervening sen-
tence ends in P with a request
to Dromodotus for an opinion
about his pupils based on phy-
siognomy.
Dromodotus' speech, « Que-
madmodum etc » is a direct an-
swer to this request, which is
omilted in C.
So III. 6. 1695 etc:
P
Ped. Quis in Rhetorum pom-
pa potens ? Nonne Pedantius ?
Lyd. Hei ! Nonne, mnne, no
Pedantj.
Dro. Habe hunc maritum.
Est quidem macilentus, sed eo
magis generativus : habet gra-
cilem tibiam, sed grossum &
nervosum femur. Prima nocte
gignet masculum incontingen-
ter.
Lud. Si scires, quales iste
gignere liberos posset, nun-
quam eum recusares.
Ped. Audin ' tu istum pue-
rulum quam apposite quoad
sensum , & figurate quoad
phrasim loquatur? Mehercule
amo hunc, ita me imitatur
sedulo.
Dro. Quemadmodum.-.Talis
hic Ludio puer tuus.
Ped. Quis in Rhetorum pom-
pa potens ? Nonne Paedantius?
quis omnibus scientijs sagina-
tus ? nonne Paedantius ? quare,
meum vellus aureum, si mecum
diurna nocturnaque manu ver-
sari velis, docta fies inde in
vniversa Encyclopaedia.
Lud. Si scires, quales
gignere liberos possit, etc.
ille
vin
Here Dromodotus' speech, omitted in C, leads up to Ludio's,
which in C comes in abruptly.
We find, then, that P certainly, and C with much probabib"ty,
differs from the original form of the play and neither is a certain
authority for correcting the other. Even if it were otherwise, it
might perhaps be argued that when a play has been acted repeat-
edly, and revised for each new performance, any one form has the
same interest as any other : and it would be pedantic to attach
particular importance to the form in which it left the hands of its
original authors. As things are, I have taken as the basis of this
edition the P text, making only such corrections as seemed neces-
sary to clear it of obvious errors : and even such corrections I have
seldom made without having the authority of C for doing so.
Meanwhile all variants are given in the Textual Notes which follow
the text.
II. DATE OF THE PLAY.
In determining the date of the composition and first perform-
ance of Pedantius, we are assisted first of all by the following note
appendedby Sir John Harington to the 14*^ Book of his translation
of the Orlando Furioso (iSgi) :
« In the description of Discord and Fraud and finding Silence
in the House of Sleep being long since banished from philosophers
and diuines, the allegorie is so plain, as it were time lost to spend
time to expound it — only I will obserue one thing in which mine
Author is thought to keep an excellent Decorum.; For, making
Discord and Fraud of the feminine gender, he still makes Silence
the masculine,' as the like pretie conceit is in our Cambridge
Comedie Pedantius (at whiche I remember the noble Earle of Essex
that now is, was present)jwhere the Pedantius himselfe, examining
the gramaticall instruction of this verse : Cedant arma togce, concedat
laurea lingua, vpon speciall consideration of the two last words,
taught his schoUer Parillus ^ that laurea^ lingua sunt utraque fceminincB
[sic] generiSf sed lingua potissimum, and so consequently silence might
not by any meanes haue bene of the feminine gender ».
Harington's words « at whiche I remember the noble Earle of
Essexthatnow is,was present» tell usagreatdeal.Hawkins^remark-
ed on them « he does not mention in what year », but he tells us
more than Hawkins apparently saw.
^) One wonders if Harington himself played this part.
^) Ignoramus, ed. by J. S. Hawkins, 1787, p. 249-
I
First of all, the words « I remember «, « the noble Earle of
Essex that now is » clearly imply that the performance in question
took ^lace a consideraBIelTme before Harington was writing. ^
But further. Harington implies that not only Lord Essex but he
himself was present at the first performance of the play. At what
time do we know Harington and Essex to have been in Cam-
bridge together ? The answer is — during their student years.
Essex at the age of lo entered Trinity College in May iSyy, he
was matriculated i July 1579 and took his M. A. degree on
6 July i58i. Harington matriculated as a fellow-commoner of
King's College^ on 8 Dec. 1576, obtained his B. A. as « iilius nobi-
lis >^ by special grace in 1^77/8 and took his M. A. degree (no doubt
remaining in residence till that time), like Essex, in i58i.
We start then with a strong presumption that Pedantius was
ybrought out between 1578 and July i58i. This presumption is
abundantly confirmed.
Nash in Have withyou to Saffron Walden tells us that Pedantius was
a satire on Gabriel Harvey, and he speaks of it in connexion with N
a period of Harvey's life which would coincide with the period ^
mentioned above.
Nash tells us that in consequence of an offence given to a noble-
man in one of Harvey's Familiar Epistles (published in June or
July i58o) he had to lie perdu for 8 weeks in a nobleman's house,
that Sir James Croft ferreted him out and had him put in the Fleet
(which Harvey denied) and that on his humble submission he was
sent back to Cambridge. He there gave himself great airs and led
people to believe that he was destined for speedy preferment at ^
court. To court he returned, but behaved so ridiculously that his
patron advised him to return to his studies and sent for another
Secretary to Oxford ^.
Nash continues :
« Readers, be merry ; for in me there shall want nothing I can
doo to make you merry. You see I haue brought the Doctor out of
request at Court & it shall cost me a fall, but I will get him howted
out of the Vniversitie too, ere I giue him ouer. What will you giue
mee when I bring him vppon the Stage in one of the principallest
Colledges in Camhridge ? Lay anie wager with me, and I will : or if
*) It is commoiily stated incorrectly that he was of Chrisfs CoUege.
2) Have withyou to Saffron Walden (1596), Grosart III 116, original ed. M4.
Nash's story is given more fully below.
you laye no wager at all, Ile fetch him aloft in Pedantius, that exquis-
ite Comedie in Trinitie Colledge ; where vnder the cheife part, from
which it tooke his name, as namely the concise and firking finicaldo
y fine School-master, hee was full drawen & delineated from the soale
of the foote to the crowne of his head. The iust manner of his phrase
in his Orations and Disputations they stufft his mouth with &
no Buffianisme throughout his whole bookes, but they bolsterd out
his part with : as those ragged remnaunts in his foure familiar
Epistles twixt him and Senior Immerito, raptim scripta, Nosti manum
&» stylum, with innumerable other of his rabble-routs : and scoffing
his Musarum Lachryma with Flebo amorem meum, etiam Musarum lach-
rymis : I leaue out halfe : not the cariying vp of his gowne, his
nice gate on his pantoffles, or the affected accent of his speach, but
\ they personated. And if I should reueale all, I thinke they borrowed
^ his gowne to playe the Part in, the more to flout him ».
According to Nash, then, whose account is corroborated by what
we find in Pedantius, the publication of Harvey's Familiar Epistles
in the early summer of i58o was followed in succession by a time
during which he was in concealment, by a return to Cambridge, by
a short period during which he was Secretary to a protecting Lord,
(probably Lord Leicester), by his dismissal from that post, and by
the appearance oi Pedantius. Pedantius, then, (which, as we shall see,
has undoubted allusions to the Familiar Epistles) according to Nash
was brought on the stage six months at least after their publica-
tion : but as Nash never states that he was himself in Cambridge
lat the time, he leaves us to gather that it was acted before Octo-
I Iber i582 when Nash matriculated at St John's. The period then in
I \w\i\ch^.Pedantius appeaied, according tq Nash, was somewhere
\ between the jiKintezi:)f i5So-and the summer of i582.
Combining this result with that previously arrived at, ja^e^are led
to expect that the play was brought out between the winter of i58o
and July i58i, and probably jnthe « Candlemas Term », the ordinary
time for the production of College plays.
It is interesting therefore to find that the Junior Bursar's Book
of Trinity CoUege * under the date 6 Feb. i58o/i has the entry :
« Item layde out for the playes sexto Februarij
vii xniis viiv^ ob. »
I have little doubt myself that that sum of £ 5. 14 s. 8 ^/2 ^ defrayed
the production of Pedantius on 6 February i58o/i.
*) Which I was allowed to see by the kindness of Mr Aldis Wright,
the Vice-Master.
f
XI
I may add one other point which would confirm this conclusion.
Pedantius asks (1. 371) : « Vt valent sodalis nostri Academici ?
Numquid adhuc conVenit inter vos & oppidanos ? » The words
seem to imply a recent disagreement between the University
and the authorities of the town of Cambridge. If we turn to Hey-
wood and Wrighfs University Transactions (II. 264 and 288) we find
that in the spring and summer of i58o there were two serious dis-
putes between the two bodies. If Pedantius was produced, as I have
argued, early in i58i, it is quite natural that it should contain some
reference to these recent occurrences.
One may also observe that Legge's play of Richardus III which
precedes Pedantius in the Caius MS was acted at St John's in i5y3
or 15/9, and that Bellum Grammaticale, coupled with Pedantius by
Harington in his Apology prefixed to his Orlando Furioso, (« How
full of harmeles myrth is our Cambridge Pedantius ! andthe Oxford
Bellum Grammaticale ! ») was written apparently at quite as early a
date.
III. AUTHORSHIP.
An investigation into the question of authorship confirms the
result ah"eady arrived at.
Two statements in regard to the authorship of Pedantius are
worthy of serious consideration :
A priori one would assume that the author of a play acted in
Trinity College would be a member of the College, probably ayoung
Fellow, or at least a graduate. The two ascriptions now to be men-
tioned alike satisfy this expectation.
The Caius MS. describes the play as « Psedantius, Comoedia...
authore Mro Forcet ».
Nash in Stra^ige News * speaks of « M. Winhfields Comoedie of
Pedantius in Trinitie College ».
In spite of a ridiculous misunderstanding which with some read-
ers converted « M. [i.e. Mr] Winkfield » into « Matthew Winkfield »
(or Wingfield) ^ there is no doubt about the person whom Nash
had in hi s mind .
C^nthony WingBHd became a pensioner of Trinity College on
*) Grosart II. 244, orig. ed. Hi^.
2) See the article on Latin Plays in the Retrospective Review XII.
xn
25 Oct. i56g, a student of Gray's Inn 1572, scholar of Trinity iSySf
B. A. 1573/4, minor fellow 1576, M. A. and major fellow 1577. %
For some time he was Reader in Greek to the Queen. In March
i58o/i he defeated Gabriel Harvey at the election to the office of
PubHc Orator of the University. In i582-i583 he was Senior Proc-
tor and during the latter part of his year of office, owing to the
death of his original colleague, had Gabriel Harvey as Junior
Proctor. He held the College offices of Senescallus (Steward) i583,
Thesaurarius Junior (Junior Bursar) i585, Pandoxator (Supervisor
of the Butteries) i586, and became Senior Fellow in 1587. In i588
he ceased to be Fellow and next year resigned the Oratorship of
the University.
He seems to have left Cambridge in order to try his fortune in
high places and to have met with h*ttle success. We find him
writing on 18 Dec. i5g8 to Sir Robert Cecil ^ that he had often,
when Public Orator at Cambridge, addressed his illustrious father
in Latin letters and now having left academic fountains where
things were pleasant and prosperous he has endured the hardships
of the sea of a court and only through Cecirs help has escaped ship-
wreck. Soon after this, he seems to have become tutpr to two young
Cavendishes, holding his post till 1609 when he was succeeded by
ihe famous Thomas Hobbes. He apparently died about i6i5.
It is stated that Latin letters by Wingfield are to be faund in
Episfola AcademiccB II, 468 and a copy of Latin verses by him in the
University collection of verses on the death of Sir P. Sidney. An
epigram The Peer Content is given in Lodge's Illustrations III, 176.
Edward Forsett, (of whom Messrs Churchill and Keller say that
« nichts weiter bekannt ist » '-*) having been matriculated from Chrisfs
College on 22 Feb. i563/4 became Scholar of Trinity in i57i, B. A.
1571/2, fellow of Trinity 1574, M. A. i575. In 1577 when Lord
Essex went to Cambridge, Forsett had rooms contiguous appa-
rently to those of Lord Essex and his tutors. For among Lord
Essex's expenses « at his entrance in the chamber at Cambridge »
of which a record is kept in Lansdowne MSS. 25. f. 46., we have
a curious entry relating to the making of a door between Forsetfs
rooms and those of Gervase Babington, another Fellow of Trinity
*) HatneldMSSVin,So6.
2) Jahrhuch der Shahespeare Gesellschaft, XXXIV. 275.
xni
of the same standing as himself, who became in time a Bishop ^
Forsett, like Babington, vacated his Fellowship at Michaelmas
i58i.
This is without doubt the « Mr Forcet » to whom the Caius scribe
attributes the authorship of Pedantius.
It is interesting to note that if the attribution of the play to
Forsett is correct, we have in this another ground for fixing its
date. It would have been unlikely that Forsett should have had a
hand in it, if it had been produced after the summer of i58i when
Forsett was no longer in Cambridge^
Before closing the account of Forsett*s Cambridge career, it
should be mentioned that he wasthe author of a longcommendatory
letter in Latin headed « Edouardus Forcettus Cantabrigiensis Lec-
tori S. D. » which is appended to the Latin translation by W. Whita-
ker of a work by Bishop Jewel, loannisluelli.. Adversus ThomamHar'
dingum volumen alterum, Londini iSyS. Whitaker, then a Fellow of
Trinity about five years older than Forsett, was a divine of immense
learning, a moderate Puritan, and recognised as the champion of
English Protestantism against Bellarmine. It says much, therefore,
for Forsetfs reputation as a scholar and a serious man that as a
layman of five and twenty he should have been asked to contri-
bute the first and most important of the commendations accom-
panying Whitaker's work. In the letter he writes as a convinced
Protestant and patriot and denounces the « homines Angloloua-
nienses qui maluerunt Louanii potius venenum exitiale dirumque
perpotare quam saluberrimum gustare succum Angliae vereque
profecto lac maternum.» How little did he foresee the time when a
new race of «homines Anglolouanienses » would give to the world
a second edition of Pedantius !
It has been said that Edward Forsett had been matriculated as a
member of Chrisfs College on 22 Feb 1 563/4. The University Matri-
culation Book among the students of Chrisfs College of that date
contains the series of names « Forcet W., Forcet Hen. imp. 2 (n),
Forcet Edw. imp. (10) » The number in a bracket gives the age.
*) « My part of the dore betwixt M^ Forcett and me nis vi^
Geruatius Babington
For making the door betwixt M^ Babington and me, my part iiis vi^
Edward Forcet ».
^) = « impubes ».
XIV
Researches at the Record Office, London, in which the chief work
has been done for me by my friend Mr G. J. Turner of Lincoln's
Inn, editor of « Seled Pleas of the Forest » for the Selden Society,
have enabled me to see in the above Forcets the three eldest sons
of Richard Forsett of Gray's Inn and Margaret (name unknown)
his wife — and in consequcnce to trace the later career of Edward
Forsett with comparative certainty.
When Forsett left Cambridge in i58i, it was probably to enter in-
to the Queen's service. Forsetfs connexion with Lord Essex, then a
ward of Lord Burleigh, would probably make this easy for
him even if he had had no family interest at court. But that he had
such interest seems clear from the terms of the will of his father,
Richard Forsett, « made the XV daye of July in the 3rd yere of the
raigne of our soueraigne ladie Quene Elizabeth» (i. e. i56i). The
will contains the following curious clauses : cc Item I giue and
bequeath to the right honorable WilHam Cecil knight » (i. e. the
future Lord Burleigh) « £ 20 of lawful money of England, desir-
ing his honorable mastershipp of his goodness to take my eldest
son John Forsett into his seruice if he shall think him so entred in
lerning that he may be meete for his seruice. Item I doe bequeath
to Mr Gerrard the queens majestys general attorney one of my
three eldest sonnes and £ 6. i3. 4 of lawfull money of England
with him and he shall take his choice of them at his pleasure. «
It is clear from this that both Lord Burleigh and Sir Gilbert
Gerard were under a moral obHgation to do something for one
of Richard Forsetfs sons — and as Edward was the only son whom
we know to have entered the pubHc service, we may conclude that
he did so under Lord Burleigh's or Gerard's patronage.
Though we hear nothing of him in this connexion during the
reign of Elizabeth, we find from the State Papers, Domestic Series that
on 19 May 1609 « Edw. Forsett » reports on « inconveniences Hkely
to ensue in the Office of Works from refusal of the paymasters to
comply with the regulations », that on 20 May 1609 there is a warrant
to pay him £ 200 for repairs about Oatlands Park, and on i May
1610 there is the entiy «Edw. Forsett and Simon Basill to Salisbury .
Survey and estimate for rebuilding a barn at Nonsuch». It would
appear that the Office of Works with which Forsett was connected
was located in the Tower, for we find Edw. Forsett and John
Locherson on 25 and 27 Feb. and 2 March 1606 reporting'.on a con-
XV
versation of some of the Gunpowder Plot prisoners overheard in the
Tower, while on 6 July 1608 and 18 July 1610 leave of absence is
given to the Lieutenant of theTower on condition that Edw. Forsett
or another should act as Deputy in his absence.
In the first parliament of James I (i6o3/4 — 1610/1) Edward For-
sett was returned for Wells in Somersetshire in place of Sir Robert
Stapletondeceased. This was probably in the summer of 1606, as we
find Sir R. Stapleton taking part in the proceedings of the House of
Commons on 6 May 1606, whereas during the last two sessions of
the parliament (18 Nov. 1606 — 4 July 1607 ^nd 9 Feb. 1609/10 —
23 July 1610) <c Mr Forsett » is constantly put on committees for
considering bills after their second reading.
On 8 June 161 1 Edward Forsett obtained agrant of the manor
of Tyburn or Maiylebone. This manor had been leased from the
crown to Sir Henry Sidney for 35 years from Michaelmas i563, but
Sir Henry Sidney seems to have disposed of his rights to Richard
ForsettjEdward Forsett's father,as, atthe date when theleasebegan,
Margaret Forsett, Richard Forsetfs widow, entered intopossession.
By letters patent of 3 July i583 a new lease of the manor had been
granted to Edward Forsett himself for 21 years from Michaelmas
1598 when Sir H. Sidney's lease expired. Accordingly he was
already lease-holder of the manor when in 161 1 it became his own.
After this he lived for some years at the Manor House, the house
which till 1791 stood on the site now occupied by Devonshire Mews.
The manor remained in Forsetfs family till his descendant John
Austen Esq sold it in 1710.
Various documents from i583 onwards describe Edward Forsett
as « of London gent » with the variations « of Holborne near London,
gent»(2 Feb. i585)ccof the Savoy, co. Middlesex gent»(i589)but after
1598 he is described as « of Marybone gent». From about 161 1 he is
no longer ccgent» but ccesquire» and ccjustice of the peace». The State
Papers show him acting as a justice on 8 May 1620 and 28 March 1621 .
In the midst of his worldly occupations, Edward Forsett remain-
ed a scholar. He published in 1606 ; A comparative Discovrse of the
Bodies Natvral and Politiqve. By Edvvard Forset,SLnd in 1624 : A de/ence
of the right of Kings [against R, Parsons] by Edward Forset Esquire, '
which would seem to have been written about 1609 when Parsons
was still alive. While these books show that classical and scho-
lastic learning which we should expect in the author of Pedantius
XVI
and of the commendatory letter of Whitaker's work, — even certain
coincidences of phrase with our play * — they connect themselves at
the same time with the man of affairs whose life we have traced, in
that the author of the second is described as « Esquire » and
expressly stated to be a Justice of the Peace ^.
Edward Forsett married (apparently about i585) Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Robert Carr of Hillingdon, Middlesex. By her he had a son
Robert and a daughter Frances, wife of Matthew Howland (after-
wards knighted), besides other children. These latter as well as
his wife were already dead, when, having settled his «lands of inher-
itance » on his son Robert and resigned to him the manor-house of
Marylebone, Edward Forsett died early in i63o at the age of 78. His
will made i3 Oct. 1629 when he was living at « Charinge Crosse
howse », was proved 25 May i63o. In it he directed that he should
be buried in the vault he had made in Marylebone Church ^.
We see that both Wingfield and Forsett satisfy all the require-
ments which we should expect in the author oiPedantius. Both were
young fellows of Trinity, in residence in i58i — both were men of
^) For example : from A Comparative Discourse : to make quidlihet ex quodli-
bet — the last word probably a mere misprint — (To the ResideT.Cp.Ped.
i665) : matter desiringly affecteth his forme (p. 3) : his best guide Hke the
threed of Ariadne, to lead him through the laberinth of so many intricat
diuersities (p. 87. Cp. Ped. 496) : there is not in his brest.. any glasse win-
dowes.. for medHng Momus to look into the reserued occuUanda of the
heart (p. 98. Cp. Ped. 1020) : from A Defence : concluding so magistraliter
(p. 35) : an argument ah authoritate (p. 42) : constitutive causes (p. 5o) :
the deadhest poyson that lyeth in the Dragons Tayle (p. 53) : this theire
Advocate and Orator (p. 60) : as if orhs and urhs were all one (p. 61) :
his direct and indirect, his absolute and conditionall, his mediate and
immediate, his simpliciter and secundum quid ov quatenus (p. 63) : any subal-
ternate supremacy (p. 66) : an alter idem (ih) : his ille ego (p. 69).
2) Anthony A' Wood, who knew nothing of our Cambridge Edward
Forsett, wrongly attributes both these books to an Edward Forsett of
the famil}-^ of the Forsetts of Billesby, Linconshire, who was matricula-
ted at Lincoln College, Oxford on 19 Nov. 1591. {Athence II 5).
3) This church was pulled down in 1741. Lysons' Environs ofLondon tells
us that the Forsett vaiilt was indicated by some rude verses : —
These pewes unscrud and tane in sundir,
In stone thers graven what is undir :
To wit, a valt for burial there is
Which Edward Forset made for him and his.
A pedigree and fuller account of the Forsett family by MrG. J. Turner
and myself will, I hope, shortly appear in the Genealogist or some other
journal.
xvn
scholarly attainments — and, if we are right in fixing the first per-
formance as having taken place on 6 Feb. i58i, Wingfield was at
the moment engaged in a contest for an academical office against
Gabriel Harvey. The play emanated from a set of Trinity men,
whom that contest had stimulated to make a butt of Harvey.
Probably more hands than one were engaged on it. Whether the
main author was Wingfield or Forsett, we cannot say. The fact
that Wingfield's opposition to Harvey was notorious may well have
led Nash to think of him in connexion with the play. On the other
hand as Forsett left Cambridge in i58i and would probably soon
afterwards be forgotten there, it is likely that the association of his
name with Pedantius was a very early one and so deserving our spe-
cial consideration. On the whole we shall probably be right if we
attach more weight to the anonymous scribe of the Caius Ms. and
assign Pedantius to Edward Forsett.
Two other names have been associated with the authorship of
Pedantius.
Noble in his Memoirs of the Protectoral House of Cromwell 1784
(vol. I p. 323) has the following confused passage, in which he
attributes Pedantius to Dr Thomas Beard, Oliver Cromweirs Hunt-
ingdon schoolmaster.
« Dr Beard is author of « Pedantius... i63i ».. he in part was
author of the Theatre of Gods Judgments, in the frontispiece of which
is a neat whole-length print of him with two scholars standing
behind him, a rod in his hand and as in pro^senti appearing from his
mouth. »
Noble therefore states (i) that the copperplate of Pedantius pre-
fixed to the play represents D^ Beard, (2) that the play was also
written by him : but he appears to be under the impression that the
portrait is prefixed, not to the play, but to Dr Beard's authentic
work, The Theatre of God's Judgments, (1597).
Noble's statement is manifestly based on a hasty reading of J.
Granger's Supplement to Biographical History of England 1774 p. 201,
where Granger, after describing the figure of the schoolmaster
prefixed to Pedantius in the same terms as those used afterwards by
Noble, and stating it to be a portrait of Dr Beard, goes on to say
that Dr Beard was author of « Pedantius... i63i » and adds « The
print of him belongs to this comedy ». Granger's statements that
Pedantius was written by Beard and the cut was a portrait of Beard
XVIII
are copied, not only by Noble, but by A. Bromley in his Catalogue
of Engraved British Portraits 1793 p. 84 and by B. Brook Lives ofthe
Puritans i8i3 vol. II p. 3g6, while J. S. Hawkins in his edition of
Ignoramus 1787 p. 249 makes the same statements on the authority
of Noble ^ VVhat ground Granger had for either statement I have
not discovered.
That Dr Beard was the author of Pedantius has no sort of proba-
biUty. He was not of Trinity College in the first place, but of
Jesus : he took his B. A. degree in 1687/8 and his M. A. degree in
iSgi, that is, in the very year in which Harington wrote that he
rememhered the play to have been witnessed (apparently years before),
by Lord Essex : and if he had been the author of the play, it is
extremely unhkely that he should have been caricatured in the
person of his own butt, Pedantius, when the play was printed in
i63i — yet the latter statement rests on the same authority as the
former.
In spite however of the strong evidence and strong probabilities
which connect the play with Wingfield, or Forsett, or both of
them jointly, and the utter groundlessness of its ascription to
Beard, it is a remarkable fact that up to now the catalogues of
our great libraries (that of the Bodleian is a praiseworthy excep-
tion) almost all treat Pedantius as the work of Beard. Even the
Dictionary of National Biography in speaking of the play under
« Anthony Wingfield » tells us that Beard's claim is a stronger one.
How then can Beard's name have come to be associated with the
play ? My own theory is that some one saw rightly or wrongly in
the portrait of Pedantius a resemblance to Beard, who survived
at Huntingdon till a year after the play had appeared in print, and
who would probably a few years later come to be hated by Royal-
ists as the schoolmaster of Oliver Cromwell. The name of Beard
having acquired this connexion with the play, it only needed a
rather more than ordinary confusion of mind to say that he was
the author. The persistence of this legend is only another proof
*) The author of the article on Latin Plays in the Retrospective Review
XII asserts — no doubt carelessly — that the figure of Dromodotus prefix-
ed to the play is said to represent Beard. It is noteworthy that the
Biographia Dramatica of Baker-Reed-Jones (1812) calls « M. Wingfield »
ithe reputed author » of Pedantius and knows nothing of Beard in this
connexion.
XDC
that a lie dies hard. If it is now scotched, we have performed a
service for which no one would have been so grateful to us as
Dr Beard himself.
In The Theatre of Gods Judgments — of which a 3rd edition
appeared, like PedantiuSf in i63i, — D^ Beard writes in the true
Puritan vein ^ :
« It resteth now that wee speake somewhat of Playes and Come-
dies, and such like toys and May-games, which haue no other vse in
the world but to depraue and corrupt good manners, and to open
a doore to all vncleannesse ; the eares of young folke are there pol-
luted with many filthy and dishonest speeches, their eyes are there
infected with lasciuious and vnchaste gestures and countenances,
and their wits are there stayned and embrued with so pernitious
liquor that (except Gods good grace) they will euer sauour of it ».
And he goes on to tell us with approval that among the Romans
« the masters, guiders, and actors of Playes were always debar-
red as men infamous from bearing anie publike Office or dignitie
in the Commonwealth. »
Is it not an insult to the man who wrote those words to suppose
that — even in his salad days — he had been himself the author
of a comedy ?
Cooper in his Athena Cantabrigienses (II 441-2) 3iSSigTiS Pedantius to
aiourth claimant, Walter Hawkesworth of Trinity College, B. A.
1591/2 ^. It is clear that Cooper was forgetful of the mention made of
Pedantius by Harington in i5gi and by Nash in i^gS when he could
write as follows :
« At the Bachelor*s Commencement 1602/3 the Latin comedy of
Leander was acted at Trinity College for the second time, and
another comedy, whichhe(i. e. Hawkesworth) had himself written,
entitled Pedantius, was produced for the first time. He represented
the principal characters in both these dramas ».
Cooper's statements are repeated by Hawkesworth's biographer in
the Dictionary 0/ National Biography, who indeed slightly improves
on his source by speaking of Pedantius as a comedy « which he is
known to have written »
It is quite clear that if the Pedantius said to have been played in
1602/3 was the play which we possess both in print and in MS, the
1) p. 436,
2) Cooper is not consistent with himself as in the same work he assigns
the play to Anthony Wingfield and mentions the claims of Forsett and
Beard.
XX
play, that is, known to Harington and Nash, Walter Hawkesworth
was not its author. It is at the same time possible that he adapted
it for its new use, perhaps by adding the many (though unimpor-
tant) interpolations which distinguish the printed text of i63i from
the Caius MS.
But what was Cooper's authority ? Was it merely a chance
remark of Cole's ? For Cole in his notes for his proposed Athena
Cantabrigienses (Add. Mss, 5Sji p. 102), after attributing to Walter
Hawkesworth the play Labyrinthus, adds the words,
« Qu : if he was ye author of Pedantius .. i63i ? »
If this vague suggestion of Cole's is all that Cooper's statement
rests on, we have once more exposed a myth.
IV. PERFORMANCES OF PEDANTIUS.
The firfet performance of Pedantius took place, as we have argued,
on 6 February i58i — and no doubt in the Hall of Trinity College.
Mr J. W. Clark tells us * that
« Queen Elizabeth's statutes given in i559-6o [the College had
been founded in 1549] prescribe the annual performance of plays in
f the hall during the twelve days of Christmas under the direction
of the nine lecturers (lectores). The head-lecturer (primus leciorj is
to represent either a comedy or tragedy : the remaining eight are
to divide four plays among them, either comedies or tragedies,
one of each being entrusted to two lecturers. The performances
may be public or private. If these directions be not carried out,
each lecturer who is to blame is to pay a fine of ten shillings. Plays
were accordingly performed in the hall of Trinity College for a
considerable number of years, as shown by the entries in the
Audit-Book, but towards the end of the seventeenth century they
were given up. »
The old Hall of Trinity occupied the site of the present combi-
nation room, buttery and kitchen. The front of it on the Great
Court was still preserved after the construction of the present hall
in 1604 and it is to be seen in Loggan's plan of the college. The Old
Hall, according to M^ Clark, was about 62 feet long by 26 broad,
nearly corresponding therefore in its dimensions to the present hall
of Peterhouse. It had the screens, butteries and kitchen at its
north end ^.
*) ArcUtedural History of Camhridge. III, 371.
2) Ih. II. 466-468.
XXI
College plays were acted with much splendour. This is seen by
a letter written by Roger Ascham from Antwerp on i Oct. i55o to
his friend Edward Raven, Fellow of S* John's College, in which
Ascham tried to give Raven some idea of the magnificence of
Antwerp by saying that it surpassed all other cities which he had
visited as much as the hall of his college when decorated for a
play at Christmas surpassed its appearance at ordinary times *.
Included among the Parne Papers in Trinity College Library
are some accounts of the year i555 for repairs to properties for « the
Master's show» (probably a play by J . Christopherson, then Master
of the College). These properties include asps, crocodiles, a sceptre
etc.
The following letter 2 from the Master and Seniors of the
College forty years later shows at once the official character
which the college plays still retained and the importance attached
to their worthy representation.
« To the right honorable... the Lo : Burghley...
Our bounden dutie in most humble wise remembred. Whereas
we intend for the exercise of yonge gentlemen and scholers in our
Colledge to sett forth certaine Comoedies and one Tragoedye, there
being in that Tragoedie sondry personages of greatest estate to be
represented in auncient princely attire, w^^ is no where to be had,
but within the office of the Roabes at the Tower : it is our humble
request your most honorable Lo : would be pleased to graunte your
Lordship's warrant unto the chief officers there that upon sufficient
securitie we might be furnished from thence with such meete
necessaries as are required. W^^ favor we have founde heretofore
upon your good Lo. Uke hon. warrant, that hath the rather em-
bouldned us at this tyme... Froiri Trinitie Colledge in Cambridge
28 Jan. 1594.
Tho. Nevile, Geo. Lee, Jer. Radcliff, Jo. Sledd, Gre. Milner,
GuH. Hall, Sam. Heron, Cuth. Norris. »
From the following entries in the Junior Bursar's Book of
Trinity CoUege for the year 1578-1579, we gather that performances
of college plays (especially perhaps if the plays had the same satiri-
cal character as Pedantius) sometimes excited the angry passions
of persons not admitted to witness them.
^) R. Aschami Epistolarum lihri iv. Oxoniae 1703. p. 223. Quoted by W^
Glark, III, 372.
2) Lansdowne MSS. 78. 16. Printed by ElHs, Ser I. no 23o (vol. III p. 33)
and by Heywood and Wright, University Transactions, II, 57.
XXII
« It. for thyrtye foote of new glasse after the playes in the hall
windowes xv^
It. for new leading of thirtye foote in the great hall windowes
Some of the reasons why College plays were favoured by the aca-
demic authorities in spite of Puritan cavillings we may see set forth
by Heywood in his Apology for Actors (1612) * :
« Do not the Universities, the fountaines and well springs of all
goodarts, learning7an3"clocumerits, admit the like in their coUedges?
and they (I assure my selfe) are not ignorant of their true use. In
the time of my residence in Cambridge, I have seen tragedyes,
comedyes, historyes, pastorals, and shewes, publickly acted,
in- which graduates of good place and reputation~Kave been
specially parted. This is held necessary for the emboTdehing of
tHeir Junior schollers to arme them with audacity against they
come to bee imployed in any publicke exercise, as in the reading
of the dialecticke, rhetoricke, ethicke, mathematicke, the physicke
oi" metaphysike lectures. It teacheth audacityto the bashfull_gi'_^^'
maTian, beeing newly admitted into the private colledge, and
after matriculated and entred as a member of the University, and
makes him a bold sophister to argue pro et contra, to compose his
sillogismes, cathegoricke, or hypotheticke (simple or compound),
to reason and frame a sufficient argument to prove his questions,
or to defend any axioma, to. distinguish of any dilemma, and be
able to moderate in any argumentation whatsoever.
To^-come to rhetoricke : it not onely emboldens a scholler to
speake, but instriiGts him to speake well, and wijth judgemerrt, to
o"bserve his commas, colons, and fuU poynts, his parentlTeses7his
breathing spaces, and distinctions, to keepe a decorum in his
couhtehance, neither to frowne when he should smile, nor to make
unseemely and disguised faces in the delivery of his words, not to
stare with his eies, draw awry his mouth, confbund his voice in
the hollow of his throat, or teare his words hastily betwixt his
teeth ; neither to buftet his deske like a mad-man, nor stand in his
place like a livelesse image, demurely plodding, and without any
smooth and formal motion. It instructs him to fit his phrases to his
action, and his action to his phrase, and his pronuntiation to them
both. »
« To proceed, and to looke with those men that professe them-
selves adversaries to this quality, they are none of the gravest
and most ancient Doctors of the Academy, but onely a sorte of
finde-faults, such as interest their prodigall tongues in all men's
affaires without respect. These I have heard as liberally in their
*) Shakespeare Society's reprint p. 28, (slightly corrected).
I
XXIII
superficial censures taxe the exercises performed in their colledges,
as these acted on our publicke stages, not looking into the true
and direct use of either, but ambitiously preferring their owne
presumptuous humors, before the profound and authenticall judge-
ments of all the learrteti-Boct^fs-of the Universitie ».
The excellence of the acting of college playes in attested in a
Latin letter of a foreigner, William Soone S of iSyS thus ti-anslated
in Cooper's Annals of the University :
tc In the months of January, February and March to beguile the
long evenings they amuse themselves with exhibiting pubHc
plays which they perform with so much elegance, such graceful
action and such command of voice, countenance and gesture that
if Plautus, Terence, or Seneca were to come to life again, they
would admire their own pieces and be better pleased with them
than when they were performed before the people of Rome, and
Euripides, Sophocles and Aristophanes would be disgusted at the
performance of their own citizens ».
It will be seen that Soone speaks of the Lent or Candlemas term
as that in which plays were acted. We are therefore not surprised
to find that in i58i the Trinity plays were given — not as the
statutes ordained — in the twelve days of Christmas, but on the
6 February.
From what has been said we can imagine the scene when
Pedantius was presented. The CoUege Hall was no doubt packed
with spectators — chiefly, we may presume, from the College itself,
which in iSyS had 38o members in residence — but it included
some from without the college, for John Harington of King's, the
Queen's godson, was there ; and possibly Robert Greene of Clare
Hall and Kit Marlowe of Benet's ^. And no doubt the rumour that
Mr Harvey of Trinity Hall was to be satirized would make many
older members of the University eager to see the fun.
How often after this occasion Pedantius was acted in the Univer-
sity we do not know. Nash tells us (speaking of Harvey) : « better
acted than he hath been at Cambridge, hee can neuer be : where
*) Bruin. De prcecipuis urhibus. II, i.
2) Greene after his travels abroad is thought to have resided at Cam-
bridge from i58o till he took his M. A. in i583. (His name however does
not occur in a Hst, preserved in Lansd. MSS 33.43 of members of the
University in residence in November i58i). Marlowe, though he did not
matriculate till 17 March i58o/i, must have been in residence at Corpus
a year earUer, as he took his B. A. degree in i582/3.
XXIV
vpon euerie stage, hee hath been brought for a Sicophant and a
Sowgelder [i-e. a fool] » *. But as Nash tells us that the three
brothers Harvey were ridiculed at Clare Hall in a show called
« Tarrarantantara turba tumultuosa Trigonum Tri-Harveyorum,
Tri- harmonia » ^ we cannot be sure that in the former passage he
means to imply that Pedantius itself had been acted on every stage
in Cambridge.
In an account of Lord Essex's « device before the Queen » 3 given
on the 17 November, the « Queens Day », iSgS, Rowland Whyte
writes to Sir R. Sidney : « Thold Man was he, that in Cambridg
plaied Giraldy, Morley plaied the Secretary, and he that plaied
Pedantiq [at C?] was the Soldior... » ^.
Is this a reference to a performance of Pedantius at Cambridge ?
If so, it was probably a performance much more recent at the time
Whyte was writing than the original performance of i58i. It is
probable however that our play is not in question here, and that
« Giraldy » and « Pedantiq » were characters in some other comedy
recently acted at Cambridge.
We have already quoted Cooper's account of the acting of a
play called Pedantius in 1602 in which the chief part was taken by
Walter Hawkesworth. But assuming that Cooper had some ground
for his statement, it is possible (though not likely) that this was a
new play.
How far was our play known outside Cambridge before it was
printed in i63i ? It is a question not easy to answer. Nash's words
in Strange Newes (i5g3) « This I will iustifie against any Dromidote
Ergonist whatsoever » ^ might lead one to think that, « DromidDte »
had become a popular expression for a scholasticjlogician. Nash
may, however, have been writing for the benefit of Gabriel Harvey
and the select few who would see the allusion. H. Peacham writes
in his Compleat Gentleman (1627) p. 27 : « in Italy, of all professions,
that of Pedant eria in held in basest repute ; the Schoole-master
almost in euery Comedy being brought vpon the Stage to paralell
the Zani, or Pantaloun. He made vs good sport in that excellent
*) Have with you. {Worhs ed. Grosart III. 169 : orig. ed. R^v)
2) Have withyou, (Grosart III 118 : M4V).
^) Bacon wrote the speeches for this device.
^*) Sidney Papers, ed. ColUns, vol I, p. 362, (corrected from MS).
5) Nash's Works ed. Grosart II, p. mS : orig. ed. Ea.
XXV
Comedy oi Pedantius, acted in our Trinite Colledge in Cambridge ».
But Peacham was a Trinity man.
Messrs Churchill and Keller i argue that Shakespeare had Pedan-
tius in mind when he wrote Loves Labour Lost and that Holofernes
there represents Pedantius, and Sir Nathaniel, Dromodotus. They
point out that in the folio Holofernes appears almost always as
« Pedant ». I fail to see any such close resemblance as to convince
me that Shakespeare knew our play : the prefixing of « Pedant » to
Holofernes' speeches instead of his name is only what is found in
similar cases in a number of Italian comedies. However now that
Pedantius is made more accessible, it is open to any reader to form
an opinion on the point which will be just as good as mine.
That Pedantius was known to the authors of the Cambridge
Parnassus plays is a priori probable and there are passages in the
plays which one may suppose to have been suggested by the
earlier comedy) for example the complaints of the tailor against
his university customers 2 and the exclamation « here's a true
Pedantius » ^.
V. SOURCES OF THE PLAY.
When in the winter of i58o-i58i Forsett or Wingfield or a group
of Trinity men took in hand to produce a comedy for Candlemas,
what process did they adopt ? Did they invent their play, plot and
all, or did they lay hands on some German or Italian comedy and
transform it to their purposes ?
No earHer play has yet been found which bears much resem-
rblance to the Trinity comedy as produced. The character of the
l Pedant, derived ultimately from the Bacchides of jPlautus, is
I common to a vastjmmbeiii^Li^fimed^^ I taHan and Germany an d
I the mam traits gf _this . character are seen alike in the^s^olastic
i philosopher.Drqmodotus and Jhe humanist Pedantius. Pedantius
j is indeed more than the ordinary pe^ant : he is a man of fashion
' with the ambition to shine at court and, above all, he is in love.
\ But the pedanMnJom was also known to Italian story and
i Italian comedy : he is to be found for example in a novella by
*) Shakespeare Jahrhuch, XXXIV, pp. 275 et seq.
2) Returnfrom Parnassus, Part 1, 11, i, 522.
3) Ib. 1. 757.
XXVI
Cena (II. Nov. 7) and in one by Pietro Fortini, (Novella 5) ^ and
in comedies by F. Belo, or Bello, (II Pedante 1529) Dolce (Ragazzo
i54i)jind R. Martini (Amore scolastico i5yo). Pedantius' fondness for
clagsical quotations, his absurd etymologies, the scenes of pedantic
tnstructioii between Pedantius and Dromodotus and their^pupils,
are all part of the traditional property of schoolmaster comedy.
The character of the cloth-merchant had appeared in Reuchlin's
Henno and earlier in Maitre Pathelin.
But when all this is said, it remains true that no single play or
story has been found which can be called the source of our comedy,
not even by Creizenacb who in his Geschichte des neueren Dramas
shows so wide a knowledge of dramatic Hterature and a particular
acquaintance with our play, or at least with the abstract of it given
by Churchill and Keller.
But if, in default^of further research, we are left without any
foreign source for our play, we shall not, I think, jump to the
conclusion that our authors had nothing before them to work on.
On the contrary I think the play itself contains evidence that it is
of the nature of a sequel to a play — no doubt a Latin play —
which had been previously seen by the same audience.
In the first scene Crobolus (described in the argument as « olim
servus Chremuli ») is giving a lesson to his servant Pogglostus how
to treat him in his new role of a master. Chremulus, at the time
the play opens, is dead. There would appear to be no reason for
mentioning him unless he is a character already known. And how
much more point the first scene gains, if we suppose that in it
Crobolus is no new character, but one known to the audience
previously as a slave !
But there is more than this. Pedantius tells how in the past he
had_jwarned his pupil Leonidas against love. Leonidas plays
no part in this play : but he is represented as being now in an
influential position at Court. Yet he is spoken of as though the
audience knew already much about him 2. I am persuaded then
that Pedantius had been preceded by a comedy much nearer to
the Plautine and earlier Italian type, in which the chief role was
played by a young man Leonidas, the son of Chremulus, who
*) A. Graf, Attraverso il cinquecento. I Pedante.
*) Notice the very casual maiiner in which his name is first introduced
I. 354 and then again 1. ii36.
I
XXVII
assisted by his slave Crobolus — in defiance of the counsels of his
schoolmaster Pedantius — carried through some love-intrigue with
success, a comedy which ended with the death of Chremulus and
the manumission of Crobolus.
If this theory is correct, the play wrights of i58o-i58i conceived
the idea which occurred to Queen Elizabeth when she asked to
see Falstaft in love and was rewarded with the play pf Merry
Wives, and to Boiardo when he based on 'PulcHs Mor^ante Maggiore (jj^
his Orlando Innamorato. They de termiried to show.the Pedant in f)^^^
love. This was I believe the root-idea of our play. '
But then came a brilliant after-thought. Would not a pedant in
love suggest to a Cambridge audience the luckless Gabriel Harvey,
Wingfield's rival for the Oratorship, .Jlarve^Jknownjiotmore for
his devotion to learning than for his^social ambitioh^, his fasti-
dious dandyism and his-inahility.to_pay his tailor ? Leonidas might
now take the place of Spenser, the friend and pupil of Harvey,
who was in favour with the great, and through whom Harvey
had a connexion with the Court. And so Harvey's phrases,
or such as were most open to the ridicule of the irreverent, were
put into the Pedant's mouth, and the actor of the part was instruc-
ted to mimic Harvey's deportment.
But granting that the evolution of the play in the hands of
Wingfield or Forsett was as we have described, we have only
carried the difficulty one step further back. We have still to find
some original on which was built, not Pedantius, but Pedantius'
predecessor, Leonidas. The names of the characters — especially Pog-
glostus, Tuscidilla (or Fuscidilla) and Crobolus— excite curiosity. Is
it notpossible to show some Italian play or story from which these
names and the elements of the action of the piece were derived ?
VI. THE PLAY.
Our comedy in the persons of Pedantius and DrQmodatus sati-
rizes two distinct academic types, the rjf^ftr onian hiiTin prn^t (whn
had taken the place of the medieval grammarian) and thejjphllo^
»t^pSerpOBL£ schopl. It is worth while therefore to say a few words
on these types. Mr Mullinger in his History ofthe University of Cam-
bridge tells us ^ that in the latter part of the middle ages, the gram-
*) I. 344, etc.
xxvm
marian's art declined regularly in value and the study of logic
overshadowed all the rest... A course of study in but one subject
and occupying but three years was obviously not entitled to the
same consideration as a seven years' course extending trough the
trivium and quadrivium ». So we find that by statute the masters and
scholars of grammar were not allowed the same funeral honours
as masters and scholars of arts. « With the sixteenth century the
balance was readjusted : the grammarian along with the rhetorician
claimed equal honours with the logician », or tried to drive the
logician from the field.
« To the Humanists ^ as Prantl observes, two courses were open :
— to insist on a restoration of the true logic of Aristotle and a
rejection of the misconstructions and additions made by Petrus
Hispanus and his countless commentators, or to denounce the
whole study of logic as worthless and pernicious and demand that
its place be filled by rhetoric. In Italy the latter was almost uni-
versally adopted ». There the spirit of the humanist rhetorician is
seen in L. Valla (d. 1467) and M. Nizolius (d. i566). In the north
scholasticism maintained the fight against humanism longer than
in the south.
Skelton 2 tells how in his day Cambridge men « tumble in
theology » after having once
« superciliously caught
A lytell ragge of rhetoricke
A lesse lumpe of logicke
A pece or patch of philosophy ».
Tyndal in his 'Answer' to Sir Thomas More (i53o) writes, pro-
bably with reference to Oxford ^ :
« Remember ye not how within this thirty years and far less,
and yet dureth to this day, the old barking curs, Duns' disciples
and hke draff called Scotists,... raged in every pulpit against Greek,
Latin and Hebrew ? and what sorrow the schoolmasters that taught
tiie_true Latin to ngue h a d with t hem ? Some beating the pulpit
with_theh: fists for madness and roaring out... that if there were but
one Terence or Virgil in the world and that same in fheir sleeves
and a fire before them, they.would burn them therein though it
should cost them their lives : affirming that all gpod^ learning
*) ib. p. 417.
2) A Replycacion, quoted by Mullinger I. 439. Dyce's Skehon, I., p. 208.
^) MuUinger I. Sgo.
XXIX
decayed jjnd was utterly lost, since men gave-tliem uittothe Latin
tongue^».
At Cambridge scholasticism received its deathblow in i535 when
Thomas Cromwell succeeded to the Chancellorship, and
« ousted the professors of the old learning from the academic
chairs and gave the pages of scholasticism to the winds. From
Oxford Cromwell's commissioner, Leighton, wrote : « We have
set Duns in Bocardo and have utterly banished him Oxford for
ever with all his blind glosses. And the second time we came
to New College after we had declared your injunctions, we found f^i^q^i^
all the great quadrant court full of the leaves of Dunce, the wind
blowing them into every corner » ^.
We have then in the i6*^ century two clearly marked academic
types, the scholastic^philosopher and the ardent Cicergnian — the
latter, as being primarily a grammarian, finding his after-career as
a schoolmas ter^^jthexJype AvasjDpen to tK e]ridicuTe" oF^lceen man
of the world, and, as has been said, it is the characteristic of our
play of Pedantius that it ridicules both as distinct types.
The pedant of Italian comedy, as Graf says, ^ « argues according
to all the forms of the syllogism, concedes the major, denies the
minor... has always some general rule to apply to the particular
case... Has he to admonish an amorous youth ? The nature of
love is so and so, and Plato says this... Will he reproach his times ?
He is ready with his auri sacrafames and his o tempora, o mores ». In
this picture the tra its of the logi cian and of the rhetori cian are
combined.
And W. Creizenach ^ shows how after the logician had had his
turn, the humanist became the butt of the satirist.
« The dry Jliimankl^ju/hn^ic; ag rrmrh a birttfj^Ljr/^rl^^^^y as the
dry Schoolman was first recognised and described as^ -newlv-
risen type by the clearsig hted Erasm us. The picture of the school-
master in the 27*^^ Chapter of the MoricB Encomium (i^og) is without
any doubt drawn from humanistic scholars. The type was intro-
duced into dramatic literature by Belo. Th e pedant has alw ays a
firmly-rooted faith in bis awn^up^eriori^ and wisdom and at the
same time is completely helpless in any difficult situation. His
« motley tongue ^ » half-Italian and half-LatiUj in c onver sations
1) Mullinger I. 629.
2) Attraverso il cinquecento, p. 2o3.
3) Geschichte des neueren Dramas II. p. 280. In this and the preceding
quotation I have given a free translation of the authors quoted.
^) Donne. Satire IV. 40 » pedanfs motley tongue, soldierVbombast ».
XXX
with people of the lower class causes the most ridiculousjnisun-
defsFandings, which he encounters with expressions of rage or the
deepest compassion for the uneducated canaille": on every.oppor-
tunity he comes out with his Latin maxims and syllogistic figures,
and the effect is doubly comic in the scenes where the pedant
appears as in love. His sententious wisdom is here not of the least
use in protecting him from being fooled and misled, but when he
is cudgelled and put to shame, this wisdom yields him abundant
comfort : as he thinks of the great men of the past who were
equally misunderstood by the canaille and pursued by misfor-
tunes, he quickly recovers his equanimity.
« We need not be surprised that Aretino, the sworn foe of book-
learning, did not allow this figure to escape him. In his Marescalco
— written before the appearance of Belo's comedy — the pedant is
the victim of a practical joke : the impudent Giannico ties a squib
to his coat and sets fire to it and the pedant threatens the bystan-
ders with the scorn of posterity if they will not avenge him. A
particular trait which appears elsewhere in the role of the pedant
is that he quotes not only from classical and humanistic authori-
ties but also from medieval treatises such as the Doctrinale of
Alexander de Villa dei. In the middle of the (i5^^) century, then, the
Pedant becomes more and more a standing figure of come^y. He
^ oFten appears as the instructor of the love-smitten youth, e"."g. in the
Sienese comedy Gli ingannati and in Calmo's Travaglia. A capital
example of a pedant in love is seen in Martini's Amore scolastico. In
order to gain nearer approach to his beloved he disguises himself
as a miller, comparing his transformation to the humble forms
assumed by the amorous Jupiter, but he betrays himself when
even in his assumed part he keeps his characteristic « motley tongue ».
The most perfect example of the kind was however to make a
later appearance in Giordano Bruno's Candelajo » (i582).
Creizenach adds ^ :
« In England along with the rise of the national drama, the Latin
I drama at the Universities was also cultivated with renewed zeal.
\ We observe too — as was previously the case in Spain and
France — how the new Italian comedy extends its influence to the
Latin school-drama, and how in this manner highly entertaining
works are produced, such as for example the Pedantius of the Cam-
bridge « Magister Forcett ».
And now to come to closer quarters with our Cambridge play.
It belongs to the genus of conventional Plautine comedy : many
of its characters, the tricky slaye, the girl, the schoolmaster, the
cloth-merchant are familiar figures of that branch of literature ;
*)IL87.
XXXI
and the language they use is that of Plautus and Terence, humo-
rously varied by an occasional glance at English.
But Pedantius stands distinguished from other plays of its genus.
In the chief figure we find satirized notonly the ordinary school-
m aster of^ cQmedy with his classical « tags » and etymologies, not
onljjthe Nizolian- hum^Lnist whose God is Cicero — "burat the
same^time the scholar who has read Castiglione's // Cortegiano and
Kvould fain be a courtier and man of affairs, though in his combi-
kation^jg^ialitiesjijj^o^nly makes himself more than ever ridiculous.
We find in fact a laughable presentation of the weaknesses of
Gabriel Harvey. And side by side with Pedantiusjg^ave an-
othertype, Dromqdotus, the old-fashioned adherent orscholastic isiii^
who quotes^ristotle and Aristotle's commentators with the same
readiness as ^^daritius quotes\!Qicer6. And there is something
characteristic in tlie university setting of the piece — the parodies
of academical phrases, the references to « captious sophisters »^d
« letters mandatory » — to quarrels between town and gown — to
slumbering aldermen knd^nTght-wal^es^^^^^ebrilliant picture of
the scholar dunjifi^ by,iiis„.tailor.>.
The spirit of the play was well caught by Sir John Harington
when he spoke of its «harmless mirth». It is free from grossness and
it abounds in genuine English humour. The humour is seen espe-
cially in t he inappropriate simi les which the authoiLpuls into the
mouths of his characters.
Thus Dromodotus is made to say that just as one would grieve to
see his old horse ill, in the same way he feels sad at hearing that
his old friend is in love, but just as a wise man will give his
sick nag a drench, so he must afford his friend the ointment of his
good advice ^; that just as worms come out of the rotting carcase
of an ox, so the corruption of a Crobolus is the generation of a
*) Dr Herford, Literary relations of England and Germany, p. i55, writes
« Out of dramas of the Acolastus (i536) type grew a series of oifshoots in
which the motive of the parable » (i. e. of the Prodigal Son) « is applied
to the society of a modern University town. T he informal a dviser easilv
becomes a professional pedagogue, the steady son a blameless reading-
man ; the ordinary contrasts of bourgeois life appear touched with the
acuter antagonisms of town and gown ». But the plays of which D^ Her-
ford is thinking such as Macropedius' Rehelles and Stummelius' Studentes^
have little in common with Pedantius except their iiniversity setting.
2) 1. 208.
xxxn
Pedantius * ; that just as a disease is recognised by the urine, so
the mind is revealed by the face ^; while in thelast scene he vows
that he is no more surprised to hear that Lydia is dead than « if
one of you were to crack an egg ^ ».
Similarly Pedantius declares that Jupiter will hate the cow lo
before Pallas ceases to love him ^, and tells Lydia that just as a
corpse attracts crows, the scent of her sweetness attracts him, and
that he is fanned by her glance as by the fan of sedition ^, while he
finally urges her to be wise before it is too late and as it were gain
wisdom with her gray hairs ^.
Pedantius' condescending air to Lydia is also very humorously
given. When she accepts him, he says, « Tibi gratulor, mihi
gaudeo » "^ and he proceeds to call her « mea cornucopia » ^ a word
which would suggest to the audience more than he meant.
VIL PEDANTIUS AND GABRIEL HARVEY.
We have so far assumed the truth of Nash's statement that the
part of Pedantius in the play was written to satirize a famous Cam-
bridge character, Gabriel Harvey, and that this intention on the
part of the playwright was reinforced by the actor who played
Pedantius and in so doing mimicked Harvey's smallest peculiarities
to the amusement of the spectators.
Does the play, as we have it, support Nash's statement ? Messrs
Churchill and Keller ^ secm to doubt that the author of the play at
^ any rate had any mtention of satirizing Harvey. « Dass manchmal
von demDarsteller auf eine bestimmte, den Zuschauern bekannte Per-
sonlichkeit angespielt wurde, mag wohl sein. So behauptet Nash
a. a. O. Gabriel Harvey sei darin verspottet worden. Andere suchten
andere Portrats zu erkennen *o. Der Dichter hatte wohl kaum diese
Ahsicht : der Herausgeber stellt sie direkt in Abrede. «
1) 1. iioo. 2) 1. 1948. 3) 1. 2841. ^) 1. 1660. 5) 1. 2072. ®) 1. 2106. '^) 1. 2l38.
8) 1. 2157.
9) Shakespeare Jahrhuch, XXXIV, 277, 278.
*0) We do not know to what Mess" Churchill and Keller are here
referring unless it be to the Biographica Dramatica (Baker-Reed-Jones
1812) IV. 438, where we read : — « D^^ Eachard in his Observations on the
Answer to a letter.. of the contempt of the clergy seems to suppose that
Selden was the object of ridicule in this piece » (i. e. Pedantitis). It is not
clear however that Eachard meant Pedantius by « Selden » {Ohservations
pp. 65, 66). To us it seems that he was still referring to the play Ignoramus.
I
XXXIII
The last statement, in our belief, is put far too strongly *, but,
whether that be so or no, we may remark that the intentions of
the author oi Pedantius were not necessarily patent to his editor
of fifty years later, and that a more minute examination of the
play than Mess^s Churchill and Keller had time for, brings us to a
conclusion very different from theirs.
In the Pedantius of the play we see unmistakeable references
throughout to traits of Gabriel Harvey's character or incidents in
his life. In some cases the incidents are known to us independently,
in others they are known only from Nash's own account of Harvey,
which in itself is, of course, hostile and open to suspicion. But we
maintain not only that Nash spoke the truth when he said that in
this play Harvey was « miserably flouted at », but also that the
general truth of Nash's account of Harvey's life gains fresh support
from the allusions we find in Pedantius.
Let us first recall some facts and impressions of Harvey's early life.
Gabriel Harvey was born in i55o or i55i ^, as the son of a rope-
maker of Saffron Walden, a little town fifteen miles from Cambridge
over the Essex border. He matriculated at Chrisfs College, Cam-
bridge, on 28 June i566. It seems likely from expressions used by
Harvey in later years, that during 1^69 and i5jo he was holding
one of the scholarships at Chrisfs just founded by Sir Walter
Mildmay. If that was so, his acquaintance with Mildmay may have
been a stepping-stone to liis obtaining the protection of Lord
Leicester, which we find him enjoying some years later. Harvey
took his B.A. degree in 1569/70 and his M.xA.. degree in i573. In
November 1570 he had become a Fellow of Pembroke Hall.
At Pembroke he found Edmund Spenser, a year or two younger
than himself in age, (he was born apparently in i552), and three
years junior in university standing (he had been admitted a sizar of
Pembroke in 1^69, became B.A. 1572/3 and M.A. 1576). Whether
Spenser had already published poems at this date, we may leave
undetermined ; at any rate his poetical genius was no doubt
already apparent, and between him and the young Fellow of his
College, a man with a thirst for learning and every kind of great-
ness, a warm friendship quickly sprung up.
*) See p. xHx, n 3).
2) His date of birth has generally been put earHer, but see a letter in
the Athcnmm, 4 Dec. 1903.
XXXIV
In a note in Harvey's handwriting in his copy of Quintilian, now
in the British Museum, he describes himself as « Gabriel Haruejus,
Rhetoricus Professor Cantabrig. iSyS, iSy^, i5y5 ^). This note,
which is confirmed, so far as concerns the year i5y5, by Lansdowne
MSS. 20, 77, implies that during those years he held the post of
University Reader or Professor of Rhetoric *.
In the year 1^77 Harvey published three Latin orations on
Rhetoric which he had delivered before the University, no doubt
during his tenure of the Readership, though it has been assumed, I
think hastily, that the orations had been delivered immediately
before they were published. The first of these, with a preface by W.
Lewin dated February 1577, was published in the following June as
Ciceronianus, a title which had been previously used by Erasmus
and Petrus Ramus. Of the latter Harvey declares himself a follow-
er. He has learnt from him that other authors besides Cicero are
worthy of study and t hat au thors should be read, not merely for
their purity of style, but for their matter. He states that the~^ oration
was dehvered « post reditum », that is, after his return to Cambridge
from a time of quiet study at Saffron Walden which had lasted
something under ten weeks. « Nos vero in Tusculano nostro (liben-
ter enim hoc verbum usurpo) tanquam in suburbano quodam
eloquentise philosophiaeque gymnasio... otiati sumus ». He repeats
the phrase with no idea that an enemy is lying in wait to mock at
it : — « ita ut in otioso illo Tusculano paene plus quam in Academiae
ipsius spatio... consecutum me putem ». Speaking of the days when
he had been a narrow Ciceronian, and recounting the names of the
authors he then cherished, he adds : — « NizoHum etiam et
Naugerium in sinu semper et complexu fovebam meo ». He now
mocks at « illa omnium beatissima clausula, Esse videatur ». He
*) The office is described in W. lldiXiisoii' s Accotmt of UniversiUes (1577),
quoted in Cooper's i4^wa/5 II 35i. «Moreover in the pubUcke schooles
of boththe Universities there are founde at the Prince's charge... five
professours and readers, that is to say, of divinitie, of the civile lawe,
Phisicke, the Hebrue and the Greeke tongues : and for the other
pubhcke lectures, as of Philosophie, Logicke, Rethoricke, and the
Quadrivials (although the later, I meane Arithmeticke, Musicke, Geo-
metrie and Astronomie and with them all skill in the perfectives, are now
smally regarded in eyther of themj the Universityes themselves doe
allowe competent stipendes to such as reade the same, whereb^^ they
are sufficiently provided for, touching the maintenaunce of their estates,
and no lesse incouraged to be diHgent in their functions ».
I
XXXV
introduce s in hi s oration the unusual superlative « Ciceronianissi-
mum » and a phrase which he frequently uses elsewhere, — « Suadae
medullam ».
On 29 July i577 Harvey sent to another scholarly friend, Bartho-
lomew Clerk, the manuscript of two more orations which were
published together in November as Rhetor. We may draw attention
to some phrases in this work, because accidentally or otberwise,
they will meet us again in Pedantius : — « Suadse medulla », — « loqui. . .
omnium Ciceronianissime » — « ad perfectam... eloquentiae Ideam
quasi virgula divina suppeditata omnia » — « Palladem arbitror
aureum hunc argenteumque partum edidisse » — « divinum illud e
coelo Yvw0t asauTov » — « vos, albae ut aiunt, gallinae filii » (to his
undergraduate hearers) — « si ipsa illa tecum flexanima ageret
eloquentia » — « audivi ego Academicos homines qui in... disputa-
tionibus Dunsicum nescio quid et Dorbellicum fundere cogerentur,
sine succo, sine sapore » — « tanquam Lydio lapide » — « non vox
hominem sonat, O dea certe » — (in a description of Eloquence)
« mitto auream comam et calamistratos capillos ». We note
Harvey's note of the rhetorical form of dismissing a number of cases
by varying expressions : « Mitto... non loquor... nihil dico... prae-
tereo... taceo... omitto... non repeto... praetermitto » : and again
« Omitto... praetereo... nil dico... praetereo ».
On 12 August i577 died Sir Thomas Smith, who had played a
distinguished part as a statesman under Edward VI and Elizabeth
and who had been born at Saffron Walden. He had apparently
been a. constant friend of Gabriel Harvey — who was perhaps
distantly related to him — and he had given him advice on his
proposed devotion of his abiHties to the study of Civil Law. Harvey,
who seems to have felt a sincere admiration for him, published
an elegiac volume (colophon dated i Jan. 1578) to his memory. It
was called Smithus ; vel Musarum Lachryma, and was dedicated to
Sir Walter Mildmay.
In this work we again find borrowed phrases which we shall
come across in Pedantius : «Suadae medulla» (Biii) : «labor improbus
omnia vincit» (Diii^) : «Nam quem tandem alium digito monstrare
solebant, Saepius aientes crebris Sermonibus, Hic est ? » (Fiii^) :
« cedebat laurea linguae, Arma togae » {ih.) : « Anteiens Persas, Chal-
daeos, Gymnosophistas »(Fiv) : « vivit post funera virtus» (Giii).
After taking his M.A. degree in 1576, Spenser had left Cambridge
ahd gone to reside with his friends in the North. It would seem
from the Shepheards Calender, which Spenser published in i5jg, that
Harvey had urged him to come south and had apparently been able
to introduce him to Lord Leicester : —
« Then, if by me thou list advised be
Forsake the soyle that so doth thee bewitch :
Leave me those hilles where harbrough nis to see,
Nor holy-bush, nor brere, nor winding witche :
And to the dales resort, where shepheards ritch
And fruictfull flocks bene everywhere to see ».
Spenser came south in 1578, it would seem : and in Lord Leices-
ter's house apparently gained the friendship of Leicester's nephew,
the brilliant scholar and gentleman, Philip Sidney, with whom
Harvey was ah-eady acquainted. Sidney, Spenser and Harvey now
assisted in constituting the so-called « Areopagus » with its meetings
at Leicester house in the spring of i^yg to discuss proposals for
improving EngHsh poetry on classical lines. As we know, Harvey
— who was rather a versifier than a poet — became a devoted
experimenter in EngHsh Hexameters.
On 26 July 1678 Queen Elizabeth visited Audley End, a great
house close to Saffron Walden, and for a day or two Audley End
became the seat of the University. Harvey was one of thoscschosen
to dispute before the Court, a testimony to the position he held at
Cambridge as a scholar and Latin orator ^ The disputation took
place in Lord Leicester's chamber under the presidency of Lord
Burleigh, Chancellor of the University.
In the following September Harvey published four books of
Latin verses, inspired by the royal visit, called XaTpe vel Gratulationes
Valdinenses. The separate books had been presented to the Queen,
to Lord Leicester, to Lord Burleigh, and to Sir Christopher Hatton
respectively.
The verses tell us of Harvey's special devotion to « his lord «,
i. e. Leicester, and to Sidney. In one poem « De vultu ItaH » Harvey
relates that at the time of the festivities Lord Leicester was about
to send him abroad, and that the Queen, knowing of the design,
when she saw Harvey, asked if he were the man : — « Hiccine,
*) D^ Howland writes to Lord Burleigh of the proposed disputation,
i5 July 1578 : « The actors are such as I do not doubt but will greatly
commend themselves, and dcHght the hearers » {Hatficld Mss., II p. 188).
XXXVII
quaeso, ille est ? » — and said that he had already « vultus Itali
habitusque viri ». In the same poem Harvey introduces the prover-
bial line « Cum fueris Romae, Romano vivito more » and the phrase
«dies... niveo signanda lapillo ». In another poem « De Osculo »
he celebrates his being allowed to kiss the Queen's hand, while in
another, « De Aulica », he speaks with enthusiasm of the ladies of
the court, whom he now met probably for the first time. He uses
the conventional language of flattery in speaking of Elizabeth : —
« Regia Diva », « Dea », « Viva dea est » &c. He again uses the old
tag « Si qui filius albae Gallinae fuit ». He has the phrases « fac ad
portas adstare Britannas Hannibalem » and « cogit amare lecur ».
At this time Harvey's fellowship at Pembroke was about to
expire and a letter was written to the Master by Lord Leicester
asking that it might be extended for a year longer. The Master
supported Leicester's request ^ but it was not acted upon by the
Fellows and Harvey ceased to be fellow. However on i8 Decem-
ber following he was elected to a fellowship at Trinity Hall, a col-
lege which as the home of Law was specially congenial to one who
was proposing to make the Civil Law his life-study. Apparently
Harvey did not go abroad on Lord Leicester's service, as he
expected ; at any rate not at this time. In the autumn of i5yg and
the spring of i58o he was exchanging with Spenser the letters
which were published in i58o as Three Proper and Wittie familiar
letters (preface dated 19 June i58o) and Two other very commendable
letters, written before the others, though published after them.
In a letter written from « Trinitie Hall, 23 Oct. 1579 » we find
Harvey still expecting to go abroad. « I hope by that time I haue
been resident a yeare or twoo in Italy, I shall be better qualifyed
in this kind ». At this time Spenser himself was apparently about
to travel on Lord Leicesters service, as we gather from his letter
to Harvey of 7 October written from « Leicester House ».
In the winter of 1579-80 Spenser's Shepherds Calender appeared,
ushered into the world by a mysterious « E. K. », generally identi-
fied with . Edward Kirke, who had been a friend of Spenser's at
Pembroke Hall. While Spenser himself under the name « Imme-
rito » dedicated the work to Philip Sidney, « E. K. » added an
introductory letter « to the most excellent and learned both orator
*) Letter-book ofG. Harvey (Camden Soc.) p. 88.
xxxvin
and poet Mayster Gabriell Harvey ». Harvey appeared in the
Eclogues under the pastoral name « HobbinoU )\
In the spring of 1579 Bridgwater, the Public Orator of the Uni-
versity, was thought to be about to resign his office. Gabriel Har-
vey was away from Cambridge at the time and returned to find
that other candidates were already in the field. Unwilling to lose
his chance of a post for which he might naturally think himself
specially fitted, he solicited a letter in his favour from the Chancel-
lor of the University. He dates his appeal * « pridie Idus Aprilis
(i. e. 12 April) iSyg» ; and states in the letter that he had returned
to Cambridge only two days before.
Bridgwater did not vacate his ofiice so soon as was expected^ ;
and though Burleigh wrote as requested on behalf of Harvey,
when Harvey thanked him ^ « 18 Calend. Julias (i. e. 14 June)
i58o », the contest was still to come.
Harvey's candidature was doomed to disappointment. On
16 March i58o/i he was defeated by Anthony Wingfield, Fellow
of Trinity. Had Wingfield and his friends contributed to the result
by their ridicule of Harvey a month before in Pedantius ? Harvey
himself attributed his defeat to another cause :
« I was supposed not vnmeet for the Oratorship of the vniver-
sity, which in that springe of mine age, for my Exercise and credite
I earnestly affected : but mine owne modest petition, my friendes
dihgent labour, our high Chauncellors most honourable and extra-
ordinarye commendation, were all peltingly defeated by a slye
practise of the olde Foxe » (i. e. Dr Perne) ^.
To return to the spring of i58o. The earlier of two letters of Harvey
to Spenser (published three months later in Three proper letters) is
dated «e meo municipio... ni fallor, Aprilis septimo, vesperi».
The letter contained a biting account of the University, written in
a moment of exasperation at being outmdnoeuvred in the contest ^,
*) Preserved in Lansdowne MSS 28, 83. Should the date have been i58o?
2) He resigned his office in a letter to Lord Burleigh on 25 Oct. 1579
(Lansdowne MSS 28, 88).
2) Lansdowne MSS 3o, 57.
*) Foure letters. Harvey's Works, ed. Grosart I. 179.
^) Harvey tells us that the « sharpest part » was overread at the Coun-
cil table and he was advised to interpret his intentions in more express
terms, and thereupon made a large apology of his affection to the Uni-
versity, which however he suppressed (Grosart I. 179, 180.).
XXXIX
and concluded « Postscripte. Non multis dormio : nonmultis scribo:
non cupio placere multis ».
The subsequent letter to Spenser is dated « nono Calendas
Maias » (i. e. 23 April). This contains various poetical effusions ;
one of which, « Encomium Lauri » has the line, « But what sayes
Daphne ? Non omni dormio, worse luck » ; and another, the « Spe-
culum Tuscanismi», contains a descriptionof an Italianate English-
man, (perhaps suggested by a similar description in Gascoigne's
Hearhes) :
Sence Galateo came in and Tuscanismo gan vsurpe,
Vanitie aboue all : Villanie next her, Statelynes Empresse.
No man, but Minion, Stowte, Lowte, Plaine, swayne, quoth a
[Lording :
No wordes but valorous, no workes but woomanish onely.
For Hfe Magnificoes, not a beck but glorious in shew,
In deede moste friuolous, not a looke but Tuscanish alwayes.
His cringing side neche, Eyes glauncing, Fisnamie smirking,
W\\h forefinger hisse and braue embrace to thefootewarde...
A little apish Flatte, cowched fast to the pate, like an Oyster.
After these various poetical specimens (some being by his
brother John), Harvey adds « Raptim uti vides », and at the end of
a postscript to his letter « Nosti manum &> stylum. G ».
These Three proper... letters were probably published by July
i58o. According to Nash the lines on the ItaHanate EngHsh-
man were taken by Lord Oxford as a satire upon himself, and
Harvey had to suffer for them. If so, it was probably in i58o after
their pubHcation in the letters (Nash indeed says so), for though
Harvey a year earHer seems to reproach Spenser for having
aheady pubHshed his « Verlayes » without his consent *, if the
« Speculum Tuscanismi » had brought him into trouble then, he is
not Hkely to have repubHshed it a year later.
The story of the offence taken by Lord Oxford and its conse-
quences to Harvey is only known to us on the authority of Nash,
who relates ^ that Harvey had to He perdu for eight weeks in the
house of a nobleman (whom we presume to have been Lord Lei-
cester) : that Sir James Croft ferreted him out and had him put in
the Fleet (which Harvey stoutly denied) : and that upon his
humble submission he was sent back to Cambridge.
« Where after his arriual, to his associates and companions he
*) No copy of such a publication is extant.
») Have withyou, ed. Grosart III. 114 ; orig. ed. M3^.
XL
priuatly vaunted what redoubled rich brightnes to his name this
short eclipse had brought and that it had more .dignified and raisd
him than all his endeuours from his childhood. With such incre-
dible applause and amazement of his ludges hee bragd hee had
cleard himselfe, that euery one that was there ran to him and
embrast him and shortly hee was promist to be cald to high prefer-
met in court, not an ace lower than a Secretariship, or one of the
Clarks of the Councell. Should I explaine to you how this
wrought with him and how in the itching heate of this hope-
full golden worlde and hony moone the ground would no longer
beare him, but to Sturbridge P'ayre ^ and vp and downe Cambridge
on his foot-cloth maiestically he would pace it, with manie moe
madde trickes of youth nere plaid before ; in stead of making his
heart ake with vexing, I should make yours burst with laughing.
Doctor Perne in this plight, nor at any other time, euer met him,
but he would shake his hand and crie Vanitas vaniiatum, omnia
vanitas, Vanitie of vanities and all things is vanitie.
His father he vndid to furnish him to the Court once more,
where presenting himselfe in all the colours of the raine-bow, and
a paire of moustachies like a black horse tayle tyde up in a knot,
with two tuffts sticking out on each side, he was askt by no meane
personage, Unde k^c insania ? whence proceedeth this folly or
madnes ? & he replied with that wether-beaten piece of a verse out
of the Grammer, Semel insaniuimiis omnes ^, once in our dayes there
is none of vs but have plaied the ideots : and so was he counted
and bad stand by for a Nodgscombe. He that most patronizd
him, prying more searchingly into him, and finding that he was
more meete to make sport with, than anie way deeply to be
employd, with faire words shooke him of, & told him he was fitter
for the Vniversitie, thaw for the court or his turne, and so bad God
prosper his studies, and sent for another Secretarie to Oxford » 3.
This seems to imply that in the late autumn of i58o Harvey was
for a time in Lord Leicester's services as his Secretary *, but soon
1) Stourbridge Fair opened annually in September.
2) Mantuan, Eclogue 1.
3) Have withyou, ed. Grosart, III, ii5, ii6 ; orig. ed. M3v.
^) That Harvey was for a time at court under Leicester's patronage is
clear from Spenser's Colin Cloufs come home again, where after CoHn Clout
has been inveighing against the Court, Hobbinoll (Harvey) retorts
(1. 732) :
cc Ah CoUn, then said Hobbinol, the blame
Which thou imputest is too generall :...
For well I wot sith I my selfe was there
To wait on Lobbin (Lobbin well thou knewest) ».
Lobbin is undoubtedly Leicester. See Shepheards Calender XI, ii3,
note by E. K. c( Lobbin, the name of a shepherd, which seemeth to
have bene the lover and deere frende of Dido ».
I
XLI
found himself dismissed and his hopes of a career at court disap-
pointed.
Nash then proceeds to his account (already quoted, p. ix) of the
performance of Pedantius, which, as we have argued, took place on
6 February i58o/i, at a time when Harvey and Anthony Wing-
field were at the height of their contest for the office of Public
Orator, unless the result was already a foregone conclusion.
So far, w^e have sketched Harvey's life up to the time of the per-
formance of Pedantius by way of preparation for our examination
of the play. Before we proceed to it, however, we will give a few
more passages from Nash, which must be taken as showing the
light in which Harvey appeared to those of his contemporaries who
were disposed to be hostile to him.
Nash in Strange Newes comments on his personal appearance and
manners. He calls him « Timothie Tiptoes », « this Asse in presenti,
this gross painted image of pride, » he laughs at his « Pumps and
Pantofles » ^ he touches on his « well pruned paire of moustachios, »
and his beard, « a prety polwigge sparrowes tayle peake. »
In Have with you to Saffron Walden (i5g6), Nash returns to the
charge. Harvey « looks like a cas of toothpikes or a lutepin put in
a sute of appareli. » Nash traces his career from his youth upwards
and gives a description of him professedly from the pen of his
coUege tutor. This gentleman is made to touch on his Cicero-
nianism: « if you heard how sacredly he ends eveiy sentence with
esse posse videatur you would forget you are mortall and imagine
youre selfe no where but in Paradice. » The tutor continues : —
« he is... distractedly enamourd of his own beautie spending
a whole forenoone euerie day in spunging and licking himselfe by
the glasse : and vseth euerie night after supper to walke on the
market hill to shew himselfe, holding his gown vp to his middle
that the wenches may see what a fine leg and a dainty foote he
hath in pumpes and pantoflles and if they giue him neuer so little
an amorous regard, he presently boords them with a set speach of
the first gathering together of societies and the distinction of amor
and amicitia out of Tullies Offices ^. »
*) Harvey repHes {Pierce's Supererogaiion. Grosart II. 8i) can he not...
object any certaine vice against me, but onely one greuous crime called
Pumps & Pantofles (which indeed I haue worne euer since I knew Cam-
bridge)... and Pride. »
2) Have withyou, ed. Grosart III. 99 ; orig. ed. Li^.
XLH
Nash ridicules the courtier-airs Harvey gave himself when the
Queen was at Audley End.
«l haue a tale at my tungs end... of his hobby-horse-reuelling
and domineering at Audley End when the Queen was there ; to
which place Gabriell (to do his countrey more worship and glory)
came ruffling it out huffty tuffty, in his suite of veluet. There be
them in Cambridge that had occasion to take note of it : for he
stood noted, or scoared, for it in their bookes many a faire day
after » *
« There did this our Talatamtana, or Doctour Hum, thrust himselfe
into thickest rankes bf the Noblemen and Gallants, and whatsoeuer
they were arguing of, he would not misse to catch hold of, or strike
in at the one end, and take the theame out of their mouths, or it
should goe hard. In selfe same order was hee at his pretie toyes and
amorous glaunces and purposes with the Damsells, & putting
baudy riddles vnto them. In fine, some Disputations there were
and he made an Oration before the Maids of Honour... » 2
The proces of that Oration was of the same woofe and thrid
with the beginning : demurely and maidenly scoffing, and blush-
iiigly wantoning & making loue to those soft skind soules &
sweete Nymphes of HeHcon betwixt a kinde of carelesse rude
ruffianisme and curious finicall complement : both which he more
exprest by his countenance than anie good jests that he vttered.
This finished... by some better frends than hee was worthie of,
and that afterwards found him unworthie of the graces they had
bestowed vpon him, he was brought to kisse the Queenes hand
and it pleased her Highnes to say (as in my former Booke I haue
cyted) that he lookt something Hke an ItaHan.
No other incitement he needed to rouze his plumes, pricke up
his eares, and run away with the bridle betwixt his teeth, and
take it vpon him... but now he was an insulting Monarch aboue
Monarcha the ItaHan that ware crownes on his shooes : and quite
renounst his naturaU EngHsh accents and gestures & wrested
himselfe wholy to the ItaHan puntilios, speaking our homely Iland
tongue strangely, as if he were but a raw practitioner in it, and
but ten daies before had entertained a schoolemaster to teache him
to pronounce it. Ceremonies of reuerence to the greatest states (as it
were not the fashion of his cuntray) he was veiy parsimonious and
niggardly of and would make no bones to take the waH of Sir
Pkilip Sidney and another honourable Knight (his companion) about
Court yet attending... is Haile feHow weH met with those that
Iboked highest... foHows the traine of the deHcatest fauourites and
minions... ^
*) Grosart III. io6 : orig. ed. L^^.
*) ib, III. iio : orig. ed, Mi^
») Nash, ed. Grosart III. iix-ii3, orig. ed. M2.
XLm
(c The first motiue or caller forth of Gabriels English Hexameters
was his falling in loue with Kate Cotton and Widdowes his wife,
the Butler of Saint lohns. And this was a rule inuiolate amongst
the fraternitie of them, Gahriell was alwayes in loue, Dick still in
hate...^. »
Nash tells how Harvey in later years being always short of
money would put ofif a creditor with fine speeches :
« as soone as euer his rents came vp, which he expected euerie
houre... [he said] he would most munificently congratulate, corres-
pond and simpathize with him in al interchangable vicissitude of
kindnes ; & let not the current of time seeme too protractiue,
extended, or breed any disunion betwixt them, for he would acce-
lerate & festinate his procrastinating ministers and commissaries
in the countrey, by letters as expedite as could be. I giue him, »
Nash adds, « his true dialect and right varnish of elocution, not
varying one I tittle from the high strains of his harmonious phrase,
wherein he puts down Hermogenes with his Art of Rhetorique and
farre... outstrips ouer-tunged beldam Roome » ^.
Nash says that Harvey does not greatly difter from the Usher of
a dancing-school, that his complexion is
« of an adust, swarth, chollericke dye like restie bacon or a
dride scatefish : so leane and so meagre that you wold thinke... he
obseru'd 4 Lents in a yere : ... for his stature he is such another
pretie lack a Lent as boyes throw at in the streete : ... a smudge
piece of a handsome fellow it hath beene in his dayes, but now
he is olde and past his best : ... his course of life is such as would
make anie man looke ill on it, fdr he wil endure more hardnes
than a Camel » ^.
« Sir Philip Sidney... held him in some good regard and so did
most men ; & (it may be) some kinde letters he writ to him to
encourage and animate him in those hopeful courses he was entred
into ; but afterward, when his ambitious pride and vanity, vnmaskt
it selfe so egregiously, both in his lookes, his gate, his gestures,
and speaches, and hee would do nothing but crake and parret it in
Print in how manie Noble-mens favours he was... then Sir Philip
Sidney... began to looke askance on him, and not to care for him,
though vtterly shake him off he could not, hee would so fawne
and hang vpon him » ^.
« In it [The Economium of the Foxe] he [G. H.] endorseth him
[Dr Perne] the puling Preacher 0/ Pax vobis <^ humilitie (to both of
1) Nash, ed. Grosart III. 118.
2) Nash, ed. Grosart III. i33, 134 : orig. ed. 03.
3) ib. 137-139 : ib. O^^.
-*) ib. 171 : ib. Si^
XLIV
which Gabriell alwaies was an enemie, euen as Doctor Perne was
to his loue-lockes & his great ruffes and pantofles) » ^.
PVom all that has been said, we can form some opinion of the
way in which Gabriel Harvey appeared to CambridgescoSers in
thg. wintcr of i58o. They did not deny his learning, they could not
impeach his moral xharacier : but they saw in him a scholar and
rhetorician, born in the middle class of society, who yet wished to
be more than a scholar : who, trusting to his tall stature, his courtly
manners and exg^uisite dress, no less than to his great ability, clung
to the patronage of the great and aspiredto shine at court and
to become a man. of affairs -: a scholar who at the same time was
amorous and easily captivated by fair ladies^ yet from want of
humour and common sense or from excessive vanity made him-
self laughed at and received repulse on repulse to his ambitions.
Tp unkind observers he was a fine figure for caricature, and they
caricatured him in the person of the vain and pmnr nus s( ;;.hnn1-
master, Pedantius.
Now, if we imagine the actor of the part assisting in every way
the intention of the author, we shall at once see how much in the
role of Pedantius must have struck the spectators as a take-ofl of
the man they knew.
Pedantius comes on the stage in Act I Sc. III not as the conven-
tional schoolmaster of comedy, but as the Ciceronian rhetorician,
« Video, (Patres conscripti) &c » and asks why he should be so
prone to love, « qui Leonidae mei oUm amoribus opposui me velut
murum aheneum ». Meeting his friend Dromodotus, who is still
living in the University which Pedantius has left, he asks the news
of the day, and says he had long been intending to visit the old
scene « et quasdam in SchoHs Rhetoricis recitare Declamationes
meas, quae nempe ut Demostheni, lucernam olent » ; to which Dro-
modotus replies « Mallem olerent lucernam quam barbulae tuse
vnguenta » ^. Tl^seJxaits do not belong to the conventional school-
master, but are most apposite to Harvey. When Pedantius tells
his friend « me iuvabit non medicus sed medica, Hcet enim inter-
dum nouare verba », we see another trait of Harvey signalized,
and still another (by no means to be expected in a schoolmaster)
when Dromodotus advises him « consortium fugias istarum auli-
i) ib. III. 2o3 : ih. X2.
2) This passage is not in the Caius MS.
XLV
carum quae valde agunt in hsec inferiora corpora », to eschew the
dangerous society of ladies of the court. In the last speech given to
Pedantius in the scene we see a parody of one of Harvey's favourite
tricks ofrhetoric: « vt nihil dicam de..., vt taceam..., vt praeter-
eam..., quid attinet dicere de... silebo etiam..., quid comme-
morem... ? »
In the next scene Pedantius uses a favorite grammar-book quo-
tation of Harvey's, « non omnibus dormio. » Characteristic of a
rhetorician is Pedantius' delight in seizing on an opportunity for
declamation : « Sed video iam campum in quo exultare possit
oratio. »
Act II Scene II shows Pedantius rather in the character of the
conventional scHoolmaster^ cgmedy — the cEaracter heTiad had, if
I am right, in a previous play._He uses however one of Harvey's
phrases when he calls his pupil « albae gallinae filius » and he
venerates, as Harvey had once done, the Lexicon of NizoHus,
« quod mecum iam dormit, quod mecum sepelirj volo. » When
he comes to give his friend the reasons for his love, so little does
he lay himself open to ariy charge of licentiousness, that we find
the whole humour of the scene in his scholarly gravity on-the
subject. He cannot refrain however from another burst of rhetoric :
« Non possum enim me continere quin exclamem &c. »
In Scene III, — just as Harvey is saidto have discoursed to young
women in the Cambridge marketplace on the distinction of amor
and amicitia in Cicero's De officiis, — Pedantius addresses Lydia in
a Ciceronian sentence concluding with an esse posse videantur : and
he keeps the oratorical strain during the scene. When Lydia is
proof against all, we have the reaction of wounded vanity : « Non
video, vel in moribus, vel in rebus gestis, vel in hac mediocritate
ingenij quid despicere stulta possit. Dicam de te Lydia (ut Hannibal
de Phormione) multos vidi delirantes foeminas, at quae te deliraret
magis, vidi neminem. » Dromodotus is made to quote from Har-
vey's Gratulationes Valdinenses the rather absurd phrase « cogit amare
jecur ».
» In Scene IV another weakness of Pedantius (and of Harvey) is
played upon. He is to be told that his pupil Leonidas (in whom
^he spectators would, I believe, recognize Spenser) is in high favour
with the King and has obtained a place for Pedantius at court.
In Act III Scene I the deception is practised with success.
XLVI
Pedantius at once rises to the occasion and adopts the royal « we » :
when he mentions the magnates of the court they are « socij mej »,
when he mentions the king, he is « amico meo ». And he leaves the
stage to equip himself in court-attire.
In Act III Scene V he appears, against the remonstrances of his
friends, in his ne^y array, justifying himself by a proverbial line
which Harvey had used in his poem « De vultu Itali ». « Cum fueris
Romae, Romano vivito more... & Aula est veluti Roma, & ego
Aulicus quasi Romanus ». He describes the future he sees before
him : « Ego suadedo semper salutaria reipublicae, conscribam
historias rerum gestarum, Legatis respondebo facunde, nobiles
tractabo comiter ut familiares », (as Harvey was said to treat Sid-
ney), « foeminas autem aulicas ad lusum & risum provocabo : haec
me ad altissimum dignitatis gradum perducent ». In the C text
there is an additional clause — « regem meum appellabo terrestrem
deum » — omitted in the printed text. Is this a reference to the
terms in which Harvey had spoken of the Queen in his Gratulationes
Valdinenses ? He professes himself a master of the essentials of
court life : « neque docuisti manum deosculandam esse in saluta-
tionibus, (we remember Harvey's poem on kissing the Queen's
hand) neque erigendos esse sparsos capillos Non Proteus olim
plures se in formas transtulit... quam ego vultum meum, & maxime
quidem barbam, & potissimum superiorem eius hanc partem bicor-
nem, quse barbare dicitur Mustaches ^. O barbariem, barba comptula
& calamistrata » (a lavorite word of Harvey's) « indignam ! Adde
etiam, quod hunc habiturus sum puerum pedissequum, qui san-
dalia mea {Pantofles dicta «710 xou TiavTa cpepEiv '-^) mecum vndique
circumferet. Denique ita graphice me geram, ut ipsissimum speculum
Tuscanismi se videre quisquam dicat in hoc vultu Itali». The two
phrases of the last sentence, italicized also in the original edition,
are a more explicit reference to Harvey than anything we have had
till now.
A few lines lower Pedantius exclaims over his boy as « Ciceronia-
nissimum puerum (adhibendum est enim & superlativum & supra-
latinum vocabulum ut huic satisfaciam) [a word however charac-
teristic of Harvey] : vides tu jam quid sit ex Epistolis Tullij
familiaribus colligere phrases plusquam familiares ? » (Cicero's
1) QucB... Mustaches, not in Caius MS.
2) Pantofles &c. not in the Caius MS.
XLvn
Letters were one of Harvey's most admired and most read books :
his copy, full of marginalia, is in the British Museum). When he
begins to quarrel with Dromodotus, he taunts him « Non est oratio
tua calamistrata ; tractas argumenta illotis manibus, scilicet,
sermone Duncico ac Dorhellico ». We remember the last phrase in
Harvey's Rhetor *.
When Dromodotus refers to Lydia's refusal of him, Pedantius
replies : « At illam ego nunc ducam (vel dijs hominibusque invitis)
etenim urgebo illam literis regijs mandatorijs «. It was no unusual
event in the i6*^ century for the University or a College to find
itself deprived of its right of electing its own officers by receiving a
«mandatory letterw from the crown instructing it to appoint a
particular person '^. Harvey himself in i585 was the victim of this
practice, when after being elected Master of Trinity Hall, he found
his election quashed and a rival put in his place by a royal letter
mandatory. But we have seen that Harvey had been himself not
indisposed to bring external influence to bear upon the university
in his own favour. He had invoked Lord Leicester when he was
about to lose his Pembroke Fellowship ; lie had invoked Lord
Burleigh in the contest for the Public Oratorship which was not
settled when the play was produced. It was, therefore, notwithout
a personal reference, that Pedantius was made to say that he
would overcome Lydia's resistance, if necessary, by a royal letter
mandatoiy in his favour.
In Scene III Pedantius uses Harvey's favorite tag « Suadae me-
dulla ». He is still on his rhetorical stilts. There is a strong flavour
of Harvey about the peroration : « Quis in Grammatica congruus ?
Nonne Pedantius ? Quis in Poetarum hortis floridus ? Nonne
Pedantius ? Quis in Rhetorum pompa potens ? Nonne Pedantius ? » ^
Pedantius tells Lydia of a new career which he sees before
him : « Pedantius tuus. . . in strepitu forensi versabitur generosissime :
*) Cp. Pierce's Supererogation (Grosart II 246) : « Foole and dolt and ideot
and Dunse and Dorbell« quoting Nash's terms of abuse.
~) In March 1578/9 the University had complained to Burghley of the
recent frequency of letters mandatory for the admission ot Fellows and
Scholars. Cooper's Annals II, 368.
^) Compare Pierces Supererogation (Grosart II, 176) « What the saluation
of Dauid Gorge ? anullitie : what the deification of N. H. ? a nuUitie :
what the sanctification of Browne ? a nullitie ; what the communitie of
Barrow ? a nullitie : what the plausibilitie of Martin ? a nullitie ».
xLvra
regius Consiliarius ». Harvey too, as a student of.Civil Law might
look forward to a career of distinction in the lawcourts. When
Lydia still refuses him, Pedantius changes his tone to vituperation
in truly classical style. A poem of Harvey's -r not however then
published — {Letterhook pp. iii, 112) shows the same transition.
In Act IV Scene III Pedantius' hopes of court-preferment have
been dashed, as, according to Nash, Harvey's had been just before
the date of the production of the play, and he threatens to indite
against his enemy « Philippicas nonnullas ad imitationem Ciceronis
& Demosthenis ». He again addresses Lydia in a Ciceronian
oration, in which he says he would follow her to India where he
would dispute with the Gymnosophistse (mentioned by Harvey in
a Hke connexion in Musarum Lachrymcd). He speaks of the cessa-
tion of his court-life as a liberation from toil, but declares he had
received great honour while it lasted : « Me (dum in curia versabar)
praetereuntem demonstrabant omnes digito, insusurrantes Hic est
ille (quod nisi Demostheni olim contigit mortalium nemini) ». But
did not Harvey boast that the queen had asked « Hiccine, quaeso,
ille est ? » And then comes another hit at Harvey's boasted acquain-
tance with the fair ladies of the court and of the town : « Ludio. Si
cognosceres quam multae quam bellae sint in aula quae .istum
appetant virgines (vel foeminae potius)... Concurrebant omnes
undique istum spectaturae. Ped. Et venustate nostra foeminae
forenses captae, tanquam pisces hamo. Sed in medio tot Harpyarum
honestatem interea custodivi tamen sartam tectam : quippe qui
responderim singulis, voluptatem corporis esse belluinam ».
Pedantius is brought to the necessity of selling his books.
Anyone who remembers Harvey's wide reading of Italianand French
as well as classical authors, or has seen the marginalia which he
added in his beautiful hand to the books he possessed, may detect
a personal allusion in Pedantius' words — « interrogat nunc Pedan-
tius, numquid authores omnis generis exactissimos, Graecos, Lati-
nos, veteres, neotericos coemere velint hodie. Hos cum satis jam
superque ad contemplativum usum legendo, scribendo, commen-
tando ornaverim, & annotationibus marginalibus tanquam gemmis
aut stellis deauraverim, placet nunc ad activum finem referre ».
There is something traditional and conventional in the relations m
portrayed (Act IV Sc V, Act V Sc III) as existing between Pedantius
and his tailor, though they give much occasion for humour, and
1
XLIX
agree very well with the picture Nash draws of Harvey's impecu-
niosity. There is however a similar scene with a draper in Reuch-
lin's Henno S and in the Returnfrom ParnassusFsirt I Act II Sc I we
have a Draper and TaiToTsimilarly complaining pf their University
customers ^. This last scene may of course have been suggested by
Pedantius.
Similarly the lesson to Parillus (Act V Sc II) is part of the
traditional machinery of schoolmaster plays and must not be taken
as an attack on Harvey's scholarship.
There is however — as Nash stated — a direct reference to Har-
vey's Familiar-Letters in the cloth-merchanfs question (Act V Sc III)
« Nosti manum & stylum hunc ? » and Pedantius' reply (in the
Caius MS only) « Raptim scripta » — just as the passage in Act V
Sc VI when Pedantius declares he will write a tragedy on his
unhappy love and adds « nuncupabo autem, LACHRYMAS
MUSARUM » (so printed in i63i) is a direct reference to Harvey's
elegy on Sir Thomas Smith ^,
There are personal allusions a httle later which are perhaps
beyond our power of explaining to the fuU. Pedantius is urged to
return to the University on the ground that since his departure
« non est ulla reperta res qua suffulciantur Ciceroniani », and he
repHes : « Redeam ? Non si me tota Academia vestra humeris suis
reportaret. Ego hactenus in hoc Tusculano meo », (the phrase by
which Harvey in his Familiar... letters spoke of his home at Saffron
Walden) « & in negocio fui sine periculo & in otio cum dignitate.
Artes enim nobiscum et peregrinantur & rusticantur : de illis ac
de me ipso cum cogito, venit in mentem mihi quod de Hannibale
referunt historiae : Vincere scis Hannihal, vti victoria nescis : Sic illi in
eligendo me, prudentes erant, in dimittendo plus quam stolidi ».
The words have no relation to anything told us of Pedantius, and
*) Herford. Lit. relations of England and Germany in XW^ century^ p. 80.
2) Cp. also Chapmaii's May Day Act II (towards the end).
3) The fact that « Lachrymas Musarum » is here printed in capitals,
and the words « speculum Tuscanismi », « vultu ItaH » 11. 1469, 1470 sup.
are printed in italics, seems to me sufficient proof that the editors
of the play in i63i were fully aware of its references to Gabriel Harvey,
in spite of the words of their introductory verses : « Dum ludor, non
ludo graves, non laedo Scholarchas », on which Mess" Churchill and
Keller have laid stress. However, even if the editors slavishly followed
a manuscript which they did not understand, their ignorance is of no
weight as against Nash's statements and what we find in the play.
are obviously to be applied to Harvey. They imply that Harvey in
consequence of a breach with his CoUege or w^ith the University
was living at Saffron Walden and was unwilling to return to Cam-
bridge. But we are ignorant what was the occasion of the breach
referred to, and the whole position seems inconsistent with Har-
vey's candidature for the Oratorship which we have imagined to be
occupying him at the time. Can it be that by Februaiy i58i Harvey
had realised that the contest was ah"eady virtually decided against
him, and had retired to Saffron Walden in dudgeon ? In the print-
ed text (but not in the Caius MS) there is an echo of the passage
lower down : — « O foeUcem iUam Academiam, quae Pedantium
receperit, miseram iUam quae amiserit».
DifficuUiesremain to be solved, but wehave shown^ as we beUeve,
the truth of Nash's statement that in the « concise and firking
finicaldo fine schoole master » Gabriel Harvey (at any rate as some
people saw him) « was fuU drawen & deUneated from the soale of
the foote to the crowne of his head ».
TEXT
i.
Pedantius de Se.
Indignatio. Scilicet haud solus domimbitur ^ IGNORAMVS
Battismus. Roscius alter ero : sed eram quoque'^ Roscius ante
Chronographia. Ante quater denos vixi PEDANTIVS annos,
Paranomasia. Vixi, S» Cantabrico dixi plaudente theatro.
Confessio. lam mihi (nam lepidis cS» adhuc ludibria Musis
Paranomasia. Debeo) pressa typis pro scena scheda paratur :
Apostrophe. Prodeo : Lectorem pro Spectatore saluto.
Comparatio. Maior inest^ nostne Verborum Copia lingua.
Metaphora. Quin S^ barbarico Dromodotus turbine si non
Mimesis. ^quet, at in punctis formalibus anteit Istum.
Comparatio. Lydia jwstra quidem Kosabella est pulchrior : &= me
Decorum. Praceptore suam novus Ignoramus amicam
Rythmus. Suaviter afari, S^ versu reboante procari,
Polysyndeton. Etfalli, ^ ludi, &> protrudi in retia discit.
Aureum. Lex Pedantseam decernit Scenica laurum.
Idem explicans, &
applicans.
Paronomasia. Dum ludor, non ludo graves, non lado Scholarchas
Synathroismus. Quales, quot, quantos habet Insula nostra ; sed, usquam
Aporia. Sifuerini, vanos, nasutos Grammaticastros,
Compositio. Blennos, floccilegas, phrasimimos, quisquilivendas
Ingeminatio. Si quis erit, si quis, {nonfallit Regula) mecum
Appositio. In numero, genere S' casu ponetur eodem.
*) dominaihtur P. — ^) quosque P. — ^) Maiorinest P.
lO
PEDANTIVS.
COMOEDIA
Acta Cantabrigiae in Coll.
Trin.
PERSONiE *)
Croholus. Amator.
Pogglosfus. Servus Croboli.
Dromodotus. Philosophus.
Pedantius. Paedagogus.
Ludio. \
Bletus. > Pueridiscipulj.
Parillus. )
Argvmentvm.
Tyrophagus.
Parasitus.
Tuscidilla. Hospes.
Lydia. Virgo.
Gilbertus.
Mercator
pannarius.
Lydiam virginem, Charondae senis ancillam amabat Chre-
i5 muU olim seruus Crobolus : quam eandem sihi petijt Pae-
dagogus Pedantius. Lydia, spreto Pedantio, Croboli
capitur amore. Ast serua cum esset [2] Charondae Lydia,
minas ille, Virginem vt faciat liheram, poscit triginta. Crobo-
lus astutijs suis suorumque fecit, nummos vt daret Pedantius,
20 ipse Lydiam acciperet.
*) In the Caius Ms. the argument precedes the list of Dra-
matis Personse. The latter has the following variants in the
spelhng of the names, which are preserved throughout the
play : Crobulus, Dromidotus, Psedantius, Fuscidilla. The
name Gilbertus does not occur, except in the text in A. V
Sc. III, the character being called throughout Mercator
Pannarius.
Pedantius A . /. Sc. I.
Actus I. Scena I.
Crobolvs. Pogglostvs.
Hominem nihili, inertem, indocilew,pessime moratuw
Cacodaemones omnes maiores tui lacerent, insulsissime.
25 Quousque te vt puerulum aliquem praeceptis instituam ?
Nihil proprio potes Marte ?
Pog. Tu omnia potes videlicet. Vis experiri Martem
meum ?
Cro. Ego istum ineptum, quem videtis in plateis modo
3o errabundum & vagum, hominis misertus miseri, servuU
in locum accepi, vt esset, qui tergum fortiter tueretur
meum, mihiqw^ [3] (dum ego Lydiae me mese ostento
magnificentius) parasitus esset : Sed ita mehercle rudis
est, vt bubulis potius & porcarijs heris conueniat quam
35 generoso & vrbanis imbuto movihus Crobolo. Aspicite
gestuw ferocem calcitronis. Hem, Poggloste, quis te
docuit tam pulchre humeros vibraie, natesque ?
Pog. Quid tibi rei est cum meis natibus, obsecro ?
Cro. Faciam, vt nutus obserues meos, improbe. Vbi
40 cultus hero debitus ? Cur non aperto capite, flexo po-
plite, expansis manibus, vultu amabili, motu agili, blan-
dulis assentatiunculis mihi es obsequens ? Haec ego tibi
quoties inculcabo, stupidissime,ferreum qui habes cere-
brum, cui nullum imprimi potest praeceptum, quo te
45 decenter geras ?
Pog. Here, frigent nunc dierum frcecepta, exemplis erudi-
mur omnes aptius. Quare tu paulisper docendi causa
seruum te simules : sic ego tuos ediscam gestus, vultus,
mores, verba foelicissime. [4]
5o Cro. Tandem sentio sapere te, Poggloste : Istoc enim
pacto poteris vel alter Ego effici : Tu palHum, & pileum
accipe : mihi tekmi cedo : animadverte iam.
Pog. Servum pol probum ; sed assentatiunculas ex-
pecto.
55 Cro. Sic ergo dicas oportet, 6 charum caput Croholi,
Pedantius A. I.Sc, I.
dignumque quod in Veneris recumbat gremio : 6 per-
dulce pectus, omnium Syrenum sedem, ventrem vero
dignissimum ambrosia, nectare, Deorum cibis saturan-
dum, brachia lacertosa, quibus turres saepe revulsae
60 sunt radicitus, pedes autem ipsis puellarum labijs
suauiores : hoc verbo provolvi debes humillime, pedes-
que meos oscularier.
Pog. Ostende (quaeso) quo modo : meos suaviari prius
te volo. Siccine officium negligis, pessime ? facito actu-
65 tum.
Cro. Falleris, Poggloste ; dominum te videri volui,
non esse.
Pog. At mihi non placet hypocrisis. Quare ego Cro-
bolus sum reuera, iamqw^ [5] Lydiam ambibo amatorie :
70 tu Poggloste vide vt meum Hoc secteris accurate, vt
vestigijs semper insistas meis : palHum, pileum, calcei,
caligae, vide vt tersae mundaeque sint : laudis nostrae
buccinator sis, pendeas ex nutu, in verba iures, mandata
celeriter exequare ; ista si feceris, ero tibi patronus et
75 pater : sin oTniseris, ecce brachium lacertosum habeo.
Cro. iEdepol, Pogglo&te, Dominum agis imperiose
satis, experire nunc quomodo servire possis denuo.
Pog. Tun' seruus tam confidenter herum irritas ? At
familiarem esse oportet, Poggloste. Quaeso tege caput,
80 nihil est quod ita submisse te geras : ego sodahs sum
tuus : sequere me ocyus.
Cro. Siccine, verbero ? ensis iste dirimet litem omnem :
Viden' hoc sceptruw ? Redde regnum, si sapis, tuque
subditus denuo fias.
85 Pog. Fiat, fiat, aegre ferrem virum me splendidum
rubiginoso perire gladio : vt tibi prosim, here, nullam
cru-[6]cem aut restim reformidabo.
Cro. Ego vero iam id reformido, ne dum hunc seruire
docui, interim ob istoc pallium hoc meum plures mihi,
go quamveHm, apportet seruulos, quos cum tenuitas haec
nostra alere nequeat, excutio lubens. Ad te iam redeo :
Pedantius A . I. Sc. l.
pares itaque deinceps te, mihi vt in omnibus prompte
possis supparasitarier.
Pog. Verum istoc est verbum, here : Nam ego, dum te
95 sequor, esttrio vel parasito magis.
Cro. Imo, furcifer, vel parasito voracior es ; Non ego
te dudum huc usque expleui cibis ? & tamen esuris tam
cito ? Si exercituw alere possem meis sumptibus, charyb-
dim illam saturare tuam nequirem tamen : si montes
100 panis atri apponerem in mensa tibi, facile illos totos vel
altissimos in illam hiantem voraginem conijceres : at
vero bene conditi iuris Oceanum absorberes statim :
potando solem ipsum superas, qui ebibendo humidum,
siccat omnia.
io5 Pog. lam, in redintegratae gratiae [7] testimonium, tu
me complectere, dum ego te deosculor.
Cro. Deosculeris, sordide, tu me, sterquilinium, chaos,
cloaca ? Vah.
Pog. Vis vt te honorifice, supplex, prostratus, i vt
iio louem venerer meum ?
Cro. Sum ego tibi iuuans pater.
Pog. luuans fortasse, pater haudquaquam : nam ex
stirpe, sat scio, oriundus sum nobili, genitor quicunque
fuit : Etenim veste sub lacera latet generosum quiddam,
ii5 imperio dignuw : Tu me ad pedes abiectum tuos postu-
las ? Respondeo, primum, Nescit seruire virtus : ^osixemo,
nos aulici abiecimus istam ineptam consuetudinem
honorandi superiores, imo ne pares quidem agnos-
cimus.
120 Cro. Quid ergo ? num me tibi fatebere praeponendum
esse ?
Pog. Vix possum eo altos spiritus demittere : sed
tamen tuam in gratiam simulabo hoc. Nam certe plu-
rimi te facio.
125 Cro. Quin etiam ferre debes [8] interdum tonantem
voce terribili.
Pog. At si me audies, cohibebis iracundiam.
Cro. Praeterea, si aliquando verbis sonantibus verbera
Pedantius A . J. Sc. IL
quoque perpauca (maiestatis maioris causa) addidero,
i3o sequi bonique consulas oportet, Poggloste.
Pog. Here, inest mihi naturalis quaedam imbecillitas,
quae duorum pondus pugnorum perferre profecto non
potest.
Cro. Sed summa omnium est & quidem summa summa-
i35 mm, vt fidus sis.
Pog. Sum, idque tihi mea fide prasto, totique reipublica.
Mihi olim porticus templi nostri erat pro incunabulis :
ibi enim exposituw me mater mea reliquit, aufugitque :
ex quo sacer, totus, totus, quantus, quantus, fui illico.
140 Cro. At metuo male, furcifer, ne fugitivus sis.
Pog. Id vero iam antea denuntio, detineri me ne vnum
in diem posse, ni cibo & potione vincias : Apud men-
sam [9] plenam rostrum hoc deliges, sicque vinclis
constrictum cibarijs, vel captivum habebis.
145 Cro. Introito iam nunc igitur, hospitem hanc nostram
iube, vt bene lauteque instruat hac nocte mensam nobis :
Lydiamque meam invitejt & occulte ad se traducat,
sumptus faciat liberaliter, meoque afftgat omnia nomini.
Pog. Vel meo etiam, si placet, nam non multum inte-
i5o rest.
Cro. Accelera.
Pog. Ego huc & illuc vortar, quo imperabis.
Actus I. Scena II.
Crobolvs. Dromodotvs.
i55 Enimvero, Cvohole, magna moliris : scilicet vxorem
ducere, parvulam vrbem hanc augere ciuibus vtilissimis
liberis tuis : servulos et familiam alere : tum etiam gerere
magistratum in republica. Primo cauponariam artem
pro-[io]fitebor : nam Lydia cibos condire nouit lautis-
160 sime. Ego accipiam conuivas humanissime : efiiciam vt
aedes meas generosi frequentent. Filias si ferat mihi
pulchellas Lydia mea (& feret semper necessario, quod
ego volo) eas et istis locabo callide : vitam traducam om-
Pedantius A. I. Sc. II.
nibus lepide lautitijs : esculentis, poculentis ventrem
i65 lieabo meum : chartis pictis, globulis ludam assidue,
interdum (severiorum bona pace dixerim) & alea : post
haec cum cognita satis virtus nostra fuerit, multis petitis
& adeptis honoribus, nunquam desistaw donec mihi &
haeredibus de corpore meo legitime procreatis Baronis
170 titulum aut Comitis comparauero. Sed quis hic, qui tam
odiose iam interuenit mihi tam iucunda meditanti ? Quid
ita coelum, terram attonitus intuetur ? Oh, noui hominem.
Dro. Zenith.
Cro. Riualis mei Pedantij familiaris est Dromodotus
175 philosophus.
Dro. Nadir.
Cro. Vel frater potius germanus. [11]
Dro. Horizon.
Cro. Nam certe hos vtrosqw^ eadem dedit orbi Moria
180 mater.
Dro. Vrsa maior.
Cro. Quos ego ambos hodie dolis doctis meis docebo
quanti sit sapere.
Dro. K.da|jLO<;, (j.axpo'xoa[j.O(;, xo irav Vniuersum. Hoc omne,
i85 quod hic iam vndique nerui mei optici ope video (& video
certe intromittendo species, non extramittendo radios) templum
est summi louis, in quo tria veniunt potissimum consi-
deranda. Primo, corpus simplex, sphaericum, perpetuo
mobile quod vocamus Ccelum. Secundo, hoc centrum
190 mundi, circa quod rotatur circumferentia globi stelliferi,
dictum Terra. Tertium, subterraneuw quoddam conca-
vum, in quo quasi in specu habitant isti Dsemones :
quanquam scio non posse probari ex Aristotele ullos
esse diabolos. At occuritur, Aristotelem non vidisse
195 verum in spiritualibus. Sed ego rem ipsam acu attingam
hoc modo : Sunt Antipodes, Ergo dae-[i2]mones, nam
isti Diaboli etiam vestigia figunt nobis contradictoria :
Et sane quicquid est habet sibi contrarium (nimirum
quahtatum respectu, non substantiae, cui nihil contra-
200 riatur) siquidem hic omnis sensibilis mundus regitur
Pedantius A . /. Sc. II.
lite & amore. Hic quoniam mentionem fecimus amoris,
dicenda etiam pauca sunt de amore mei Pedantij. Nam
sicut elementares qualitates amore mediante commis-
centur, ita vicissim ille & ego nos duo amicitia conglu-
2o5 tinamur.
Cro, Sicut pus & pituita sunt eiusdem generis, sic tu
& ille, vos duo, estis sodales.
Dro. Et sicut doleret aliquis, si equum suum vetulum
aegrotare videret, eodem prorsus modo ego iam contris-
2IO tor, quod amicum meum veterem audio amare. Nam
sicut aegrotatio efficiens est mortis in corpore, sic amor
efficit quoddam quasi deliqu^ium animae rationalis. Sed
sicut sapientis est segrotanti caballo suo potionem dare :
haud secus meum est amico amatorijs [i3] torminibus
2i5 torto consilij mei vnguentum porrigere. Quia sicut cere-
brum datum est a natura ad refrigerandum calorem
cordis : similiter nos cerebrosi philosophi viscerales
istas inflammationes amicorum nostrorum, superfun-
dendo liquorem sapientiae, rarefacimus paulatim & do-
220 bellamus. Sed sicut nihil iuvat habere pharmacum, nisi
applicetur aegroto, ita nec prodesse possum Pedantio,
nisi fruatur ille consQrtio meo. Idcirco, sicut expansus
iste aer, ad seruandam continuitatem rerum in concaui-
tatibus locoruw, & ad destructionem vacui extenditur,
225 & extenuatur cum elongatione essentiae suae : haud aliter
ego, vt a cerebro amici mei vacuum siue vacuitatem
amatoriam impletione solidissimi mei consilij fugarem,
huc iam progressus sum, & tanquam elongatus super
hac superficie trium miliarium, quo spatio continentur
23o tria millia passuum geometricorum. Perge itaque,
anima mea, (quae principium motus es) corpus hoc
organicum moue ocyus. [14]
Cro. Ego vero pos&um corijs bubulis corpus tibi com-
mouere iam animaliter satis & organice.
235 Dro . Sed eccum percommode quem percontari possem .
Heus adolescens, quaeso nunquid vidisti hic vsquam
i
8 Pedantius A . /. Sc. II.
virum bonum, generosum, & in summo gradu literatum
Magistrum Pedantium ?
Cro. Ludimagistrum videlicet dicis : Generosum enim
240 huius nominis noui neminem.
Dro. Sic est, vulgus hominem ex genere & nummis
generosum deputat, non ex virtute & arte ; cum tamen
istae primarise sunt & essentiales, imo radicales & funda-
mentales effectrices verae nobilitatis. Sed tu fortasse
245 sentis vt sapiens, loqueris autem vt vulgus.
Cro. Ego vero loquor vt sentio : Nunc enim eo res
redijt, vt qui declinationes Nominum, aut Accusatiui
cum verbo congruentiam norunt, statim nobiles sibi
sumant titulos ; at ego ne Philosophos hos (qui de
25o omni scibili [i5] superbe disputant) Generosos dicam,
licet se reges esse glorientur.
Dro. Homo videris macilenti & egeni ingenij ; Dicito,
vnquamne legisti Platonem ? Beatam esse ille dicit
rem-publicam in qua aut rex est philosophus, aut philo-
255 sophus rex : Vbi videre possis, Philosophum <§^ Regem esse
voces conuertibiles. Sed intellectus ille tuus, siue mens,
ratio, indoles, indocilis est, nec percipit ista Doctrinalia :
te collocamus ergo inter oues & boues, & pecora campi :
& Scientia non habet inimicum prater ignorantem.
260 Cro. Quaeso, & quos habet amicos prseter vos paucos
literatos ? Quis vel obolo sestimat fanaticum, famelicum,
faetulentum Philosophum ?
Dro. Sicut aurig^ equum flagello, sic ego te ingenio
meo percutiam. Vnico tecum agam argumento, Socra-
265 tico more.
Quid censes ? nonne vestes tuae viHores sunt corpore
tuo?
Cro. Sunt. Sed quid inde ? [16]
Dro. Nonne corpus tuum praestantius est vestibus ?
270 Cro. Idem per idem.
Dro. Nonne animus dignior pars est hominis ?
Cro. Quorsum haec ?
Dro. Nonne bona animi meliora quam externa ?
Pedantius A . /. Sc. II.
Cro. Progredere.
275 Dro. Nonne, quod est melius, id est nobilius ?
Cro. Do id tibi.
Dro. Et animi bona meliora quam corporis ?
Cro. Procul dubio.
Dro. Et qui animi possident bona, meliores ijs, qui
280 externa ?
Cro. Conclude.
Dro. Huc ergo demum deventum est, Philosophos
coeteris nobiliores.
Cro. Falsissimum.
285 Dro. Tibi nullus est sensus communis, negas conclu-
sionem ?
Cro. Tibi nullus est sensus proprius, concludis quod
non probasti ? [17]
Dro. Oh ! opinaris fortasse nos philosophos non prae-
2go stare coeteris quantum ad animum ? Probabo, si negaue-
ris ; Ego sum paratus ad omnia.
Cro. Ego quidem genus hoc hominum speculativum
pessimum, sordidum, ineptissimum, arrogantissimum
existimo.
295 Dro. lam conuitiatorem agis & es impudens.
Cro. Idem est ac si me philosophum dicas, cum conuit-
iatorem appellas.
Dro. Etsi irasci non possum, quia philosophus, com-
moueor tamen.
3oo Cro. Etiam vel furere philosophum, non est motus
contra naturam.
Dro. Quantum bos maior est cuHce, tantum anteit phil-
osophus plebeium. Nos ad vos sumus quasi calidum in
quarto gradu. Sed tu negabis fortasse nos scire plura,
3o5 sic vno absurdo dato infinita sequuntur.
Cro. Ergo qui vnum habet absurdum, habet omnia
absurda.
Dro. Tu colligis ex absurdo, quem [18] ego iure absur-
ditatem ipsam appello in Abstracto : Concreta enim puta
n 10 Pedantius A . 7. Sc, III.
3io absurdus, iniustus, indoctus, & talia contemnuntur
hodie.
Cro. Tu vero & absurditate es absurdior.
' ^ Dro. Citius ego Transcendens inter Pradicamenta colloca-f
rem, quam hoc insensile animal argumenta percipere
3i5 facerem.
Cro. Tu qui generosus, qui nobilis, qui rex es, me,
obsecro, ad caenam voca.
Dro. Saturnits meus ventrem in tuum Vacuum mittat
perpetuum.
320 Cro. Vacuum illud dicis, philosophe, quod, cum nus-
quam esse disputas, in tuo tamen est cerebro : cui si
omnes similes sunt philosophi, sunt quidem animaHa
omnium stolidissima.
Dro. Contra negantem principia non est disputandum.
325 Cro. Ah, mane, obsecro, iam demum agnosco celsitu-
dinem tuam.
Dro. Tu non es idoneus auditor moralis philoso-
phiae. [19]
Cro. Actor ego, non auditor sum, vos semper auditis,
33o nunquam agitis. Sed quem ego conspicor ? Habe iam
tibi Pedantium tuum ; nolo me videat.
Dro, Te vero imaginatio, siue phantasia turbet melan-
cholica perpetuo : qui vmbras rerum, non identitaies S*
p -^7 hacceitates ipsas vides. Sed nunc iste quid agat, paulisper
335 hic obseruabo.
A ctus primi scena.
z Tertia.
Pedantivs. Dromodotvs.
Video (Patres conscripti) in me omnium vestrum ora
340 & oculos esse conuersos : & credo ego vos mirari, ludi-
ces, quid sit, quod cum tot summi oratores hominesque
nobihssimi sedeant, id est, non ament (sic enim inter-
dum sedere sumitur, vnde sedatio animj) ego potissimum
^ ad amandum surrexerim : quid ergo ? audacissimus ego
Pedantius A : l. Sc, lll. ii
345 ex omnib«5 ? [20] Si quis hoc dixerit, satis erit vno verbo
negare, — minime. At officiosior in amoribus, quam coe-
teri ? Vtinam quidem non essem istius laudis ita cupidus,
vt alijs eam pr^reptam velim. Quae res igitur me praeter
coeteros istuc demum impulit ? vnico verbo expediam —
35c) Omnia vincit amor ; S^ nos cedamus amori. Amor tanquam
milvus rapax, me tuum (6 Paltas) pullum abripit iam
nunc e sapientiae nido : Vnde, sicut terra teritur pedibus
(inde enim dicitur), sic animus meus conculcatur curis ;
Ego, ego inquaw, qui Leonidae mei olim amoribus
355 opposui me velut murum aheneum, nunc figor & perfo-
dior ipse ferro flammisque concupiscentiae : qui diebus
illis interroganti ter quid esset rerum omnium praestan-
tissimum, respondissem etiam ter Pronuntiatio, pron[un-
tiatio], pron[untiatio], idem nunc quaerentj similiter dicerem
36o Lydia, Lyd[ia\, Lyd[id\ : Sic, Tempora mutantur, S^ nos muta-
mur in illis. Quare, Pedanti, cum id non possis, quod
velis, quod est incumbere literis, velis id quod possis,
quod est amare Lydiam. [21]
Dro. Irrationalis animae pars vicit iam rationalem,
365 vnde verissimum esse constat axioma quoddam Logi-
cum, maiorem esse vim in negatione, quam in affirma-
tione. Sed quid cesso compellare hominem ? Pedanti,
Opto tihi mentem sanam in corpore sano.
Ped. Dromodote, Sis honus 6 fcelixq[ue] tuis, sicut sapiens
370 dixit poeta. Vt valent sodales nostri Academici ? num-
quid adhuc convenit inter vos & oppidanos ? Cogitabam
iam dudum ipse vos invisere, & quasdam in Scholis
Rhetoricis recitare Declamationes meas, quae nempe, vt
Demostheni, lucernam olent.
375 Dro. Mallem olerent lucernam, quam barbulae tuae
vnguenta.
Ped. Composuj, congessi, consarcinauj tres plusquam
Philippicas, aut Catilinarias contra barbaram gentem,
quid dixi ? gentem ? certe vero potius armentum Oppi-
38o danorum istorum hostium Musarum : qui tamen vivunt,
12 Pedantius. A . /. Sc, III.
imo in forum veniunt, idque non ad depo-[22]nendam,
sed confirmandam audaciam.
Dro. Haec sunt extra causam, Pedanti : te rumor est
amare.
385 Ped. Fama, malu[m] quo non aliud velocius vllum. Fama,
comma, (malum &c parenthesis). Amare vero ridiculum :
quod ego refutabo vel sola hac fronte philosophica.
Dro. Philosophica ? imo sophistica, cum mihi tam
fallaciter & aequiuoce respondeas : Vidit me ideo venisse,
390 vt starem contra viam suam, et militarem adversus
quascunque conclusiones responsiuas eius, & iam itaque
non audet prodire ex antro dissimulationis, ne forte
boreali vento vocis meae confundatur, & redigatur in
> minimum naturale dabile.
395 Ped. Eloquar, an sileam ? Sed cur in re momenti mi-
nimi Dilemmate vtor non necessario ? Age, audi nunc-
iam, Dromodote, tibi (cum amicus sit alter idem) rem
omnem non minus, quam mihimet committam lubens.
Vror, habes animi nuncia verba mej. Vt est apud Ouidium,
400 [23] qui vixit temporibus Augusti.
Dro. At ego adduxi iam huc mecum in hoc scrinio
cerebelli mei maximam massam materiae refutatoriae, ad
attenuandam & frigefaciendam in te hanc enormem
ebullitionem corporeae cupiditatis. Non est Amor tuus
4o5 (vt spero) malum immedicabile, quod dicit Aristoteles de
Avaritia.
Ped. Mihi nec verbis nec herbis potes prodesse, me
iuvabit noji medicus sed medica, licet enim interdum
nouare verba.
410 Dro. Primo, quoniam (vt habetur in paruo Logicali)
inquirendum est quid sit res, antequam contra Amorem
disputo, quaerendum est, Amor quid sit.
Ped. Imo, antequam disputamus, Disputatio quid est ?
Dro. Secundo, incommoda, postremo, remedia nar-
41 5 randa sunt. De his tribus hoc tempore pauca audies.
Ped. Omnino hic nescit rhetoricari. Ego dixissem ista
Pedantius A . I. Sc. III. i3
• declamatorie mirum [24] in modum. Qucd tria (ludices)
cum dixero, perorabo.
Dro. Quod ad Quid sit attinet, certum est nullam per-
420 fectam eius dari posse definitionem, propter paucitatem
verarum differentiarum, itaque descriptione contenti
simus.
Ped. Sane vera Differentia est Rara avis in terns, nigro-
que simillima cygno.
425 Dro. Est igitur Amor communissime sumptus (defini-
tore Platone) appetentia pulchritudinis causata per con-
cupisc^ntiam carnalem, volens fruitionem voliti. lam
hanc descriptionem sic integraliter a me positam analytice
resoluamus in suas partes. Appetentia hic ponitur loco
43o generis : nam quemadmodum apud physicos materia
appetit formam, sic apud homines qui co;/sistunt ex
materia & forma, mas materiatus cupit ex animo foemi-
nam formosam : pulchritudo autem est ex coloribus albi
& rubicundi, iuxta temperationem proveniens, qualitas
435 sensibilis sensuj passionem incutiens. Sensus sunt quin-
que', Gustus, [25] Olfactus, Auditus, Visio, Tactus : pulchri-
tudo visus est obiectuw : videmus autem (quod diligenter
animadvertas velim) oculis, & oculi fascinati radijs for-
mae intromittunt speciem pulchritudinis in phantasiam :
440 phantasia provocat desiderium, desiderium, tanquam
canis rabidus, lacerat mentem morsu amoris : ita pul-
chritudo, quae erat in vultu virginis, peruenit tandem
procedendo naturali quadam tendentia ad ipsum ama-
toris cor, (in quo est sedes animi secundum Arist<?^^/m)
445 & e converso ipsum cor viri transire cupit in corpus
virginis.
Ped. Quid tibi cum Transitionihus, quae quidem figurae
sunt Rhetoricae ?
Dro. Istae Transitiones physicae agunt per modum
460 illuminationis, & feruntur per radios rectos primo archi-
podialiter, deinde vicissim reflexiue.
Ped. Quae dixisti hactenus (etsi non fuerunt optima)
tamen mehora quam quae deterrima. Ego elegantissime
"■ 14 Pedautius A . I. Sc. III.
definirem amorem ex Terentio : esse nimi-[26]rum ignem
455 feminini generis. Sic enim ille, Accede ad ignem hanc. Satin'
hoc ex sententia ?
Dro. Ego vero retorqueo hoc Argumentum tuum sic,
Amor est ignis. Ergo cauendum est ab eo tanquam a
Scorpione aut Cane coelesti, qui in diebus Canicularibus
460 calore suo nocivo plus mordet quam ullus Canis latra-
bilis.
Ped. Imo quemadmodum qui sunt a Scorpijs icti, vel
Scorpionihus (nam huius nominis variae sunt declinationes)
solent ab ijsdem remedium petere : ita ego amoris per-
465 cussus cuspide. amando me sanabo. Una eademque manus
vulnus opemqueferet.
Dro. Itane ? Attende igitur iam incommoda amoris :
quot sunt in decem Predicamentis diuersa Individua
diuersarum specieruw : quot apud omnes Thomistas & Sco-
470 tistas Oppositiones, Responsiones, Distinctiones; quot
habuit vnquam voces primcB inientionis, aut secundcs inten-
tionis sancta Antiquitas ; quot in te & me verba Latina
sunt ; tot [27] erunt tibi in amoribus miseriae : Ad cuius
rej evidentiam sic procedimus. Ratio, quae est auriga
475 animi, Affectionum calcibus conculcabitur, libidinis
furor maior erit quam raptus ipsius primi mobilis ; tunc
foemina erit prsedominans qualitas, quae si forte virago
fuerit, (quod est pene vniversale & dicitur de omnibus) tum
est tanquam torrida zona & prorsus inhabitabilis : vide-
480 bis etiam sic tristari istos amasios, quasi iam adesset
Dissolutio huius coniinui, Ad haec negotia nulla curant,
cum tamen studium sit & nutritiva & augmentativa vis
cerebri : Postremo, qui captus amore est, non solum
est oculis captus, sed etiam respeciu veri viuere, in totum
485 est mortuus.
Ped. Ego vero vt mortuus sim ? Nunquam id fatebor,
dum viuam. Sic obijcio. Vides ? Motus non conuenit
mortuis.
Dro. Arguitur e contra sic, Amator viuit in corpore Amata,
490 at vbi viuit, ibi est eius anima ; & vbi eius anima, ibi [28]
Pedantius A . I. Sc. III. i5
operatur : & si operatur in alterius corpore, non operatur
in suo ; si non operatur in suo, non viuit in suo ; si non
viuit in suo, non est in suo ; si non est in suo, corpus
est mortuum. Tu es huiusmodi. Ergo.
495 Ped. Agis mecum sophistice in Labyrintho, in Minotauri
spelunca. Egopro Ariadnes filo Ytor prudentia mea, qua
extricante constanter dico, Ego scio me vivere.
Dro. Non urgebo te : Revera est aequivocatio in no-
mine Mortui : Nam non est mortuus extrinsecus & secun-
5oo dum animam vegetativam, vel sensitivam ; sed intrin-
secus secundum animam rationalem & intellectualem,
quae in se iam non cogitat, quia de se non cogitat.
Ped. Non est dignum repetitione, nedum responsione
nostra, quod obijcis.
5o5 Dro. Nunc antidotum ministiabo contra pestem hanc.
Primum, ieiunandum est saepius, vt evacuatio siue eva-
poratio fiat humoris sensitivi superflui : [29] tum piscibus
vescaris potius quam carnibus quae generant sanguinem
calidum & concupiscibilem ; vino abstineas & saccharo,
5io in quibus inest venereum provocamentum, tum otia
vites, siquidem negotia condensant hanc cerebri fluidi-
tatem, quae gignit ex se turpissimum id excrementum
voluptatis.
Ped. Ego cum Scipione nunquam minus otiosus, quam
5i5 cum otiosus.
Dro. Proximum est, ut cantus meretricios caueas, &
omnem illam syllabicam compositionem Poetarum, qui
nimis articulate de his loquuntur.
Ped. Hos optime Plato eiecit e sua lepuhlica.
520 Dro. Deinde consortium fugias istarum aulicarum,
qu3e valde agunt in hsec inferiora corpora : Praeter haec,
potio aliqua purgatiua sumenda est, qua complexionem
istam immutes tuam. Nam vos cholerici propter ignei
humoris copiam feroces ruitis, cum nos melancholici
525 (praeterquam quod ingeniosiores sumus, teste Aristotele
in pro-[3o]blematis), tum quoqw^ ob terrei sanguinis
pigritiam, multo sumus ad hosce brutales motus minus
i6 Pedantius A . J. Sc. IV.
proni. Haec quae prsescripsi si ne quicquam prosint,
veniendum est ad illud vltimum ; nosti, quid sibi fecerit
53o Xenocrates Platonicus.
Ped. Dabis iam mihi vicissitudinem loquendi : Socrates
(qui hoc solum Se scire dixit quod nihil sciret ideoque est
Apollinis oraculo sapientissimus iudicatus) in quodam
dialogo Platonis (qui est Homerus Philosophorum) Amo-
535 rem omnem distinguit (qui autem non distinguit, des-
truit artem) : vnum dicit esse sordidum, qui nebulonum
est, alterum honestuw (in quo fateor me non mediocriter
esse versatum). Sed & plurimi doctissimi homines ama-
tores fuerunt illo primo modo. Nam, ut nihil dicam de
540 Ouidio, vt taceam Salustium, vt praeteream Aristippum ;
quid attinet dicere de Demosthene ? silebo etiam Ciceronem
ipsum, per Aposiopesin, qui Catachrestice & parum caste
amabat, vt nonnullis placet : sed mentiuntur [3i] quicunque.
Quid commemorem Aristotelem vestrum, qui caballus
545 factus est & equitantem tuHt meretricem ? Ego cum istis
sine omni exceptione maioribus errare malui, quam tecum
vera sentire. Sed non opus est istos allegare, ego quippe
uxorem, non Thaidem, ambio : sic enim apud optimos
authores Thais, (quae famosissima meretrix erat) abso-
55o lute ponitur pro quavis meretrice.
A ctus primi : Scena
Quarta.
POGGLOSTVS. DrOMODOTVS.
Pedantivs.
SS5 P. Exire me voluit Herus meus (quantum memini)
duas ob causas, vt istos aUqua ludificer arte mea, ac vt
quendam post convenirem in foro Tyrophagum.
Dro. Hem quis est ? [32]
Pog. Dij vos fortunent, Generosi.
56o Ped. Et tibi crus sanent tuum, mendice claudipes.
i
Pedantius A . l. Sc. IV. 17
Pog. Misereat vos mei, pauperis & boni, miserandi
semi-hominis.
Ped. Credo nos literatos magis infestari mendicis, quam
coeteros homines, qui quoniam miserias mortalium nov-
565 imus, misericordes sumus : & quia misericordes, omnes
ad nos miseri supplices confluunt.
Dro. Tu otiosus es, & cupis isto modo vagari : abi, &
labora. W idie^' planetas operari "perpetuo, &> coeli motus esi
perennis.
570 Ped. Cur non manuariam aliquam artem calles ? siue
moechanicam, id est, adulterinam, a mcechando : sunt
enim coeterae artes adulterinae, respectu nostrarum liber-
alium.
Pog. Oh, venerabilis Domine, nunquam istarum uUam
575 didici : Domine vere Reuerende, fui quondam semidoc-
tus, & e nouem musis colebam nonnullas. Sed oblivio
iam extinxit. [33]
Dro. Doctrina tua non erat habitus confirmatus, sed
dispositio tantum, autremota potentia. Nam si profunde,
58o non perfunctorie didicisses, tum si tam diu viueres quam
corvus aut quercus, habitum tuum Doctrinalem priuatio
nulla unquam corrumperet.
Ped. Tu artes fortasse primoribus (quod aiunt) labris
attigisti, non in succum & sanguinem convertisti (quod
585 docti solemus).
Pog. Quaeso, doctissimi Musarum sacerdotes, inopem
& egenum iuuate benignitate vestra.
Dro. Imo operam arti des denuo : sic veras possidebis
& immortales divitias ; nos, qui (vt tu olim) scholasticam
590 vitam sequimur, sumus quasi/om^ separata, non curantes
hsec bona sublunaria.
Ped. Nos omnia habemus, nec quicquaw habemus,
'4 est animos tranquillos, nummos nullos ; nil enim est,
nil deest tamen : pecunias cum non habemus, non desid-
595 eramus : quare adolescens operaw & [3^] oleum perdis ;
ne expectes vel micam unam a nobis, qui locutionibus,
i8 Pedantius A . 7. Sc. IV.
non loculis sumus locupletes : & tamen locuples dicitur a
plenis loculis (quod iste non novit).
Pog. Vt maneam qualis hactenus fui, vir innocuus,
600 quaeso aliquid detis.
Ped. Dabo, nempe consilium fidele, esto Integer vite
scelerisque purus ; Nam non oportet ullo in officio claudi-
care.
Pog. Illudi me sentio : vultis gladium istum, quam sit
6o5 acutus, experiri ? Equidem, viri optimi, si vellem iam
latronem agere, possem vobis vel invitis eripere : sed
spero daturos.
Dro. Imo profecto idque actutum : ecce tibi quiddam
non quantum, vnde tamen hodiernam possis coenam pro-
610 creare.
Ped. Cum tibi video indolem inesse & acumen, tibi vt
\l'.: prosim opto, ut facultas par esset voluntati, nunc accipe
hoc aliquid.
Pog. Quicquid est(etsi hoc aliquid nihil est) laeta fronte
61 5 accipio, vt pignus amoris erga me tui. [35] AHquid etiam
(nisi molestus essem) in crastinum vt detis, postularem.
Dro. Vtinam aliquid tibi dare possem non in crastinum
solum, sed & in sempiternum, idque trifariam : in t^vi-
"'iernum, nempe, aeternum, apartepost, in coaeternum, nempe
620 a parte ante.
Pog. Hoc telum petet vos a parte ante, S^ post.
Dro. In-Interim hoc quaeso cape.
Ped. Et hoc etiam : Nam opem ferre supplicibus,
excitare afflictos, subleuare calamitosos, dare salutem,
625 Oratoris proprium est.
Pog. Ignoscite, si a vobis summis Magistris ego Inci-
piens in kac arte petam audacius : caHgas mihi Hbenter
nouas emerem, & Hbros aHaqw^ necessaria, vos si hunc
sumptum feceritis, Maecenates eritis mihi.
63o Ped. Vt cognoscas te mihi charum esse, scias non
solere me cuiquam tam prodige largiri, nam non omni-
"^>- bus [36] dormio, Sed lucrum est si quid tibi benefacio :
tene.
I
Pedantius A. I. Sc. IV. 19
Dro. Nos a stellis & coelo quotidie influentias accipi-
635 mus, ergo quo magis liberales, eo magis similes ccelesti
quinta essenticB.
Pog. Vnum quiddam restat, in quo exorandi mihi
estis : vt etiam crumenam detis, in quanummosreponam
illos.
640 Ped. O inexplebilem avaritiam ! O gurgitem ! O Char-
yhdim ! (siue Charybdin !)
Pog. Nisi hilari vuUu dederitis, ego non accipiam.
Ped. Perij, me aspexit, vale, vale crumena mea, vale-
tudinem tuam cura diligenter, iterum atque iterum vale :
645 dono quidem promptissime, unum id doleo, quod video
te virum tam honestum egere pecunijs nostris, habebis
statim, postquam farcimentj reliquum extraxero.
Pog. Non multum refert, si tradas cum appertinentihus
etiam.
65o Ped. Quoniam ita vis, trado. Dij \Z'j'] hunc cum omni-
bus, pertinentibus eradicent.
Pog. Hanc ego (cum tam ornata sit) in dies festos
reservabo. Tu fortasse habes quam quotidie terere
possum.
655 Dro. At obsecro iam te ne veHs potentiam hanc in actum
producere, praesertim cum a posse ad esse non valet conse-
quentia. Nam in hoc pauxillulo (mihi crede) quod restat
hummorum essentia ipsa & existentia mea consistit.
Pog. Quaeso, sine te exorem, vir doctissime. Obtestor
660 te per acumen ingenij tui, & ensis mei.
Dro. Oh sat est : exorasti satis, habe tibi.
Pog. Munificentissimi viri, dedistis hsec mihi, annon ?
Ped. Etiam plane, maxime, admodum ; & tu accepisti,
annon ?
665 Pog. Sed mutuo, annon ? Valete.
Ped. Mutuum, quasi meum-tuum. Sed illud nuper meum
iam fit tuum sine mutuatione, aut mutatione. Proh Scel-
us ! [38]
Dro. Abj, rue, redi in primam materiam, claudum
670 monstruih, nunquam intentum a natura universali,
20 Pedantius A . II. Sc. I.
defectus & error naturae particularis. Peri tu omnium
^nfra sphseram Lunae existentium perditissime, qui con-
templativos spolias. Vtinam grave tuum de cruce feratur
deorsu\in\ aut in ipso hoc nuncds&S£:^i tibi humidum radic-
675 ale. Quam ego tremui totus, ne ense suo penetraret
dimensionem meam ! Vtinam ego hodie potius cum
centum simul capitosis sophistis disputassem in schoHs
publicis nostris, modo vnius huius strangulatorium argu-
mentu[m] evitassem .
680 Ped. Quoniam mortale tuum pectus coegit auri mei
sacra fames (Sacra per antithesin, vel Sacrum est quod
Dijs inferis devotum) opto, vt quicquid tetigeris, aurum
statim fiat. Hoc tu fortasse prseclarum putares, sed even-
iret tum tibi, quod Mid(s (cuius etiam obiter vtinam
685 auriculas haberes) Qui fame peribat, quod auro vesci nequibat.
Sedvideo jam campum in quo exultare [Sg] possitoratio :
te Mercurialem (non quoad linguam, sed quoad manus)
vexent saxum sitisque Tantali, Ixionis rota vaga vagum
torqueat, Charon remiger Orci Phlegetontis in undas
690 deferat, qui falcem tuam meam in messem immisisti.
Mihi tamen non eripuisti divinam animi constantiam,
pessime, non scientiam, non prudentiam, non virtutem
ullam denique. Quod de Attilio Regulo dictum diuinitus.
Dro. At mihi eripuit liberalitatis, etsi non habitum
695 ipsum, tamen actum &= instrumenta. Nam evacuatus sum
ego (quod est contra omnem medicinam) radicaliter.
Ped. Eamus intro ne hic fortasse denuo nos invadat.
A ctus secundus : Scena
Prima.
700 Crobolvs. Tvscidilla.
Quid censes, mea Tuscidilla, nonne conditum suavi-
ter hoc convivium [40] dedimus ? vna cum esca hamum
voravit, jamque mea est Lydia : Tu cibos dulces, ego
blanda verba dedi.
Pedantius A. II . Sc. I. 21
7o5 Tus. Vide, ne mihi verba des obsecro ; ne dicas me
cibos dedisse : Non sat habes, quod amoris te vias omnes
doceo ; quin ut te, tuamque alam postules ? ne unum
(Daemones meos testor) obolum a me sumes unquam,
nisi mutuo, idque sub foenore : repone mihi (priusquam
710 ulterius progrediare) in hoc concavuw palmae meae, quas
jam debes pro comeatu, minas binas : Habebis a me
semper locum S-jocum : sed audin ? potum etfocum supped-
itabis ipse, si placet. Dicis mihi nugas, Optima Tus-
cidilla, & Memoria te colam sempiterna ; Sed ego non video
7i5 nummos.
Cro. Ne tantillum unquam (honestissima hospes) tibi
orietur a me damni, cognita nostra fides toto foro est,
mihi vero mille sunt modi pecunias corradendj. Nam,
vt omittam illam praeclarissimam rapiendi artem (quae [41]
720 domina est & regina reliquarum omnium) ego legalem
istam monetam (si desit) cudere quidem ipse possum :
quin alias etiam plurimas fraudulentas artes teneo ad
unguem : Alchemia mea homines pluwbeos in usum
meum aureos efficit : Magia promittendo aureos montes,
725 infert in crumenam nostram argenteos nummos : Vrina-
riam artem practicando etiam aliquid possum emung-
ere : in qua nihil requiritur, nisi lotio & potio. Sed quid
ais ad hanc parasiticam nostram Adulationis artem ?
qu^ est ars artium & scientia scientiarum, qua iuvenes
780 generosos (vt mures, aut muscas) capimus, hos ego mea
irretitos amicitia devoro prorsus & absorbeo, cibus hi
mihi & potus sunt, e quibus etiam (tanquam e cellis
promptuarijs) depromo quod lubet ?
^irUs. Promas igitur tandem quo solvas, quod promittis
735 tam saepe.
Cro. Cedo mihi ergo jam adolescentulum eiusmodi,
eum tractabo eruditissime, primo laudibus in coelum [42]
efferaw, ac louem alteruw efficiam, ex quo tantum mei
ardebit amore, vt sicut lupiter olim DanacB in gremium, sic
740 ille meas in manus imbrem aureum immittat, tum pro-
digalitatis eum omnes partes docebo, quomodo epulas
22 Pedantius A , II. Sc, II.
luxuriantes paret, spectacula magnifica exhibeat, volup-
tates quasque aucupetur, famulosf amelicos expleat mun-
eribus, me vero Dominum suum efficiat : hinc si nummi
745 forte deficiant, parabo sodalem aliquem mihi a consihjs,
qui fundos eius omnes haereditarios emat pretio perexig-
uo, sic ego & cum illo fundi, et cum isto pecuniarum
particeps ero.
Tus. Novi satis fraudulentum esse te carnificem, ita-
ySo que urgeo iam ut satisfacias, hoc enim praecavere mihi
me movet.
Cro. Atnimiummeticulosa es, viros solum, nonfoemin-
as fraudare soleo, huic siquidem sexui fidus sum non
tantum in speciem, sed intus, S^ in cute. Atque nunc tibi
755 vt reddam quod restat, alia iam id aggressus sum via.
Nosti [43] hunc futilem Paedagogum meum rivalem bene
nummosum esse : istum statui astutijs omnibus ad vsus
quosque meos penitus corrodere : sic & ille ad amores
hosce persequendos debiUor fiet, & ego inimici me
760 sanguine saginabo. Inceptum est, spero, haud incom-
mode, Exitus acta probabit. Sed quis hic strepitus ? tu
domum revertere, ego Pogglostum consequar, ut Tyro-
phagum agenda cuncta doceam.
A ctus secundus : Scena
y65 Secunda.
Pedantivs. Dromodotvs.
LvDio. Bletvs.
P. Adeste satellites, & stipatores, circumcingite, cir-
cumvallate Regem vestrum, sceptrum meum non metuite,
770 sed defendite. Tibi, Blete, quanquam ingenio haud
nimis polles, [44] tamen vim natura non negavit : Tu
autem astes huic Ludio, tanquam Teucer suh Ajacis
clypeo. Nunc si in hoc ardore iracundiae meae illum us-
Pedantius A. 11. Sc. II. 23
piam Catilinarium latronem hic aspicerem, ut ego orat-
775 orie inveherem in illum verherihus ?
Dro. Quod si illud individuum vagum mihi jam de-
monstrativum esset, eum ego istoc Academico telo vel ^'%
ad centrum usque terrae deijcerem, & vltra si fieri posset.
Sed non potest, nam si forte praeteriret ipsum medium,
780 tamen remearet ad centrum rursus motu quodam natur-
ali reverherativo.
Ped. Ausus es improbe, gigantum more, hellare cum
Dijs? Non possumus spiritus tuos dehellare superbos ?
Lud. Praeceptor colendissime, idemque dignissime
785 totius nostri exercitus Imperator,,tuo semper sub vexillo
lubens militabo : ita es in pace prudens, & in schola
doctus, & in bello fortis, & in acie formidabiHs, vel
formidandus.
Ped. Audin' tu hunc puerulum, [46] quam apposite
790 quoad sensum, & figurate quoad phrasim eloquatur ? -
Mehercule amo hunc, ita me imitatur sedulo. Hic hic
est puer aureus, albae gallinae filius, hunc haeredem
scribam omnium librorum meorum, praeter Lexicon
Nizolij, quod mecum iam dormit, quod mecum sepelirj
795 volo.
Sed tu quaeso, qui physiognomon es, de pullis his
meis profer iudicium tuum, velut Zopyrus de Socrate, vt
narrat Cicero meus.
Dro. Quemadmodum (vt habetur in Hbello Praedica-
800 mentorum) quaedam insunt in, & non dicuntur de, aHa
dicuntur de, & non insunt in : alia & insunt in & dicunt-
ur de : aHa nec insunt in, nec dicuntur de : ita in aH-
quibus inest ingenium, & non apparet ; in aHjs apparet
esse, & non est ; in aHjs nec est, nec apparet ; in quibus-
8o5 dam (qui foelici sydere nati sunt) & est, & apparet. TaHs
hic Ludio puer tuus.
Ble. Quid hic stamus tanquam asini otiosi ? num huc
convenimus ad abigen-[46]das muscas ? aut hostis veniat
aut nos abeamus : Audivit fortasse furcifer me hic
24 Pedantius A . II. Sc. IL
8io adesse, qui sum in omnibus nocturnis vigilijs truculent-
issimus contra latrones istos.
Ped. Agite, quoniam scopulos prsetervecti periculo-
rum, esse iam in vado videmur tranquillitatis, reportate
iam domum denuo haec Achillea arma nostra ; & si ego
8i5 vel st, vel, hem inclamavero, accurrite rursus pugnaturi
tanquam pro aris & focis.
Lud. lupiter optimus msiximus arceat, coerceat inimi-
cos tuos.
Ped. Ausculta, obsecro, lepidas pueri elegantias ; pro-
820 gredere.
Lud. lupiter, inquam, iuvet te, Minerva minuat hostes
quoscunque, Pallas ad pallorem terreat, Mars & Mors
pessundent. Tantarra, Bownce.
Ped. Euge, nihil supra : i pede fausto. In koc plures
825 insunt Pedantij.
Lud. Nisi interdum blanduHs istum delinirem verbis,
nunquam abstineret a verberibus : nam vtcunque fus-
tim [47] ignaviter, virgam cerce vibrat viriliter valde.
Ped. Ludite. Lud. Blet. Gratias.
83o Lud. Quod si vltra tres plagas ScEviat, conquerar
matri. Illa jubebit patrem meum : tum pater eum in
jus vocabit coram ludice, qui flagellabit crumenam i
Praeceptoris vsque ad sanguinem.
Blet. Eamus, inquam, valete.
835 Ped. Nunc si te attentum, benevolum & 6.oc\\em
prsebebis (quae tria necessario requiruntur in Auditore)
exponam tibi cum universim omnes, tum sigillatim
' singulas (quas celavi te hactenus) causas amoris nostri.
Dro. Scio ignorationem causarum Matrem esse erro-
840 ris ; Sed vide ne ponas non causam pro causa, & apparens
bonum pro vero bono ; nam sicut stella cadens (licet sit
cadens) tamen non est stella : sic homim apparens (etsi
apparens) tamen non est bonum : praeambulis istis sup-
positis, incipe foeliciter.
845 Ped. Primum illud cognitum & [48] perspectum hab-
eas, me non titillantem illam & lascivientem carnis
Pedantius A . II. Sc. II. 25
libidinem, sed solam & meram honestatem sequi : Haec
pauca praemissa sint, vt occurratur cuidam tacitae
obiectioni.
85o Dro. Hic processus est methodicus & Aristotelicus :
qui in Physicis primo, quae non sint principia, & in
Ethicis quid non sit foelicitas, ostendit, antequam quid
sit. Posito nunc ergo non causativo Amoris tui, ordo
postulat, ut verum ejus operativum dicas : certe cupidi-
855 tate sublata, tollitur omne originale Amoris : nam nisi
supponatur aUqua appetibilitas, nulla relinquitur possi-
bilitas Vnionis cum objecto, hoc vult Philosophia.
Ped. Laudes, quas mihi tribuis, in optimaw partew
interpretor. Quod ad aha attinet, quse dixisti, sic habeto ;
860 non odisse me mulieres, quippe qui sciam esse earum
nobis mortahbus usum aliquem necessarium. Amo
igitur fateor ; non sum enim e silice natus, aut tygride.
Sicut apud Virgilium iEnaeas iudicio [49] iratae Didonis,
vel potius Didus, secundum Graecam declinationem :
865 Sappho Sappkiis, per us circumflexum. Non autem Amo
secundum redundantiam juvenilem, aut in summo
genere : sed (si quid ego judicare possum) Philosophice.
Rationes autem, quibus moveor, sunt quinque, vel
potius sex.
870 Dro. Non refert de numero ; vide vt sint irrefragabiles.
Sed Pythagoricu\ni\ hoc est, reHgiose & mystice numeros
considerare : quorum quidam duodecim causas (tan-
quam duodecim signa Zodiaci) aestimant.
Ped. Primo, scias velle me foelicem esse perfecte,
875 quod omnino non sit, absque hoc additamento vel Corol-
lario vxoris.
Dro. Quasi vero virtus sola per se non sufficiens sit
ad beatitudinem. At vxor non est virtus ad minimuw,
fortasse etiam vitium : Foemina est naturae error siue
880 debiUtas. Quia Natura semper intendit quod est perfect-
um & optimum. At mas est praestantior. Ergo. [5o]
Ped. Secundo, decrevi aedes mihi comparare de pro-
prio, in quibus mater-familias aliqua non minus neces-
26 Pedantius A. II. Sc.ll.
saria est, quam campana in templo, aut lignum in foco.
885 Dro. Revera si Oeconomiam spectemus rei familiaris,
vxor causa est adiuvans aliqualiter. Et familia est civitatis
principium ex quo. Vt demonstrat Philosophus Primo
Politicorum. lam, Pedanti, factus es politicus.
Ped. Factus ? Imo natus : quem natura ipsa finxit
890 oratorew. Bonus autem orator est ciuitatis oraculum : teste
Oratorum oraculo Cicerone nostro. Sed pergam in cursu
instituto. Tertio, si segrotarem aliquando, vxor estmedi-
cinale quiddam ; praesertim in febri, vbi sitis regnat.
Dro. Pestilentissima haec febris est, quae foeminam
895 sitit.
Ped. Quarto, nobis studiosis vxor medicamen est
contra melanchoHam & phrenesim, quae nobis imminet
contemplationi deditis.
Dro. Etiam vt co;^tra plethoram san-[5i]guinis inter-
900 dum, si saeviat. Sed haec esset impropria praedicatio, si
inferius sic praedicaretur de suo superiori.
Ped. Quinto, nisi fierem maritus, garrirent plebeij
homines Pedantium esse Eunuchum. Vah ! quod est
falsissimum. Vah !
9o5 Dro. Haec ratio non est coactiva. Nam muUi philoso-
phi, qui non erant maritati, fecerunt tamen opus natur-
alissimum, id est, generarunt sibi similem ; quod Eunu-
chis non competit, certe per se : sed bene forte per aliu[m\.
Causa patet : nempe propter defectum causae instru-
910 mentalis. Ergo non sequitur a non vxorato ad Eunu-
chum.
Ped. Sexto, quid est per deos immortales (non possum
enim me continere, quin exclamew) aut ad utilitatew
Reipub/^V^ commodius ; aut ad voluptatem bonorum
9i5 omnium jucundius, aut ad gloriam nominis nostri
splendidius, quam rehnquere seculis venturis veram &
vivam imaginem Pedantij ? haeredem virtutum mearum,
& istius prolem patris ? 'Denique [52] quid Oratorj magis
necessarium, quam lingua promptum esse, quae nobis
920 est prora & puppis ? Conjugatus vero binas in promptu
Pedantius A . 77. Sc. II. 27
habet linguas : Vnde & Ulinguis iure optimo possit
appellarj. Addam etiam brevem Epilogum, in quo
erunt tria haec, repetitio, petitio, pathos. Quare si vel emol-
umenta nostra, vel reipublicae salutem respicias, vale-
925 dicas huic opinioni tuae. Ego quidem, quod ad me
attinet, sic statuo : vere enim mihi videor esse dicturus,
Hymenaeus meus Deus ; vel magis emblematice : Aut
vxor aut vexor.
Dro. Aethiopem lavo, hic capere non potest influent-
980 iam consilij mei, & amore pungitur, tanquam cauda
Draconis. Vnicum hoc iam restat, vt cum impressio tam
profunde facta sit amoris in te, (vt omnes partes & simil-
ares & dissimilares laborent ex eo) si non possis prorsus
& simpliciter, saltem ut attenuate convertaris tamen :
935 scilicet signa minora cape ; si non secundum quantitatem,
at secundum aliquam ex-[53]terna[m] apparentiam ; ne vulg-
us id videat.
Ped. Prudentiam vt sumam si suades, ea est in animo
meo, quasi sanguis in corpore : Apollo, Pallas &> Mercu-
940 rius mihi sunt individui comites, quibus cerebrum meum
coelum est ; quare non possum non prudens esse.
Dro. Caute, caute, pro honore Vniversitatis.
Ped. Imo & caste etiam, Quid ni? Nihil enim unquam
admittam ego indignum Oratore aut Philosopho : sed
945 viden' tu aedes illasce ? ibi habitat, quae in me habitat,
quarum parietes sunt me multo beatiores, siquidem hi
usq^^^ quaque Lydiam complectuntur meam, quae fugit
proterve me, sicut Apollinem Daphne oHm.
Dro, Et tu sic irrationalis es, ut ames, quae odit te ?
95o Ped. O plumbeum pugionem ! quasi non dixerim Apol-
linem idem fecisse, quem ego praeposui mihi in omnibus
imitandum.
Dro. Sic igitur distinguo, idque ex [5^] sententia Phil-
osophi, Contrarium expetit suum contrarium, verum
955 est, idque non contingenter, sed catholice. At addendum
est tamen, non quatenus contrarium, sed Medij gratia;
28 Pedantius A . II. Sc. III.
nempe ut ad medium perveniatur. Vt docet Aristoteles
in Ethicis.
Ped. Vtinam, vt Lynceus olim, sic ego nunc parietes
960 istos possem oculis penetrare, Lj^diam meam quo cer-
nerem, quid agat ; sed o fors fortuna ! mihi descendend-
um est in solem & pulverem.
Dro. lam declinandum est extra Zodiacum rationis.
Ego abeo.
g65 Ped. Nequaquam : spectator eris tu mearum pugnarum ,
dum ego hanc adorior vel adoro potius.
Actus secundus. Scena
Tertia.
Lydia. Pedantivs.
970 Dromodotvs.
L. Postquam intus curata sint omnia, vt oportuit,
libet iam paulisper de mearum successu rerum cogi-
tare. [55]
Ped. Sic igitur aggredior honis quod aiunt avihus. Etsi
975 delector multum suavitate sermonis tui, (Nam non vox
hominem sonat : O dea certe) tamen cogor hic propter
angustias temporis reliquum amputare cursum orationis
tuae.
Lyd. Factum, o fortuna, nequiter, quod istum obiec-
989 isti jam tam ineptum, tam importunum mihi.
Ped. In tempore venis, quod omnium rerum est pri-
mum : Adesdum, paucis te volo.
Lyd. Etsi necquicquam placeat, tamen cum inhuma-
nam esse haud deceat : audiam quae loquatur.
985 Ped. Cogitanti mihi saepenumero, & memoria vetera
repetenti, perbeati (Lydia virgo) videri solent, qui &
amare & amari foeliciter unquam potuerunt, ita vt simul
uno eodemque puncto temporis & amantes & amati esse
posse videantur. Nam (vt Peripatetici perhibent) Amor
Pedantius A . ll. Sc. III. 39
990 omnis mutuus esse debet & reciprocus./Quapropter ut
a thesi [56] ad hypothesin veniamus, o'flexanima mea
flosque foeminarum ! te per tuam pulchritudinem (qua
nihil unquam vidit sol splendidius) oro, obtestorque ;
ut quoniam Amor hos regit artus meos, idem etiam
995 tuum in sinum influat ad arctam magis copulationem
nostrum, (vel nostrj) sic vt & tu in pectore meo, & ego
in corpusculo tuo tabernaculum vitae collocemus.
Lyd. Aliam reperias quaeso, quam illudas ; ego id
agam sedulo semper, vt honesta sim, utcunque tibi
1000 videor.
Dro. Virgo (videtur enim nobis quod sic) fortasse non
vides ad imum & fundum eorum, quae dicta sunt ; eadem
ego dicam planius : primo, generaHter, post, specialiter.
Generaliter sic ; omnis homo (intelhge autem non hunc
ioo5 aut illum, sed ipsam specicjn 6^ universalitatem) est animal
sociabile & congregabile natura : hoc tene. lam specia-
liter : unusquisque desiderans, optat ipsi desideratae
omnem suam quasi naturalitatem & id ipsum quid homi-
nis [57] communicare. Nunc ad appHcationem venio :
loio Ergo hic amicus meus cupit vt sit inter vos non solum
sociabiHtas ista et confusa notio sed etiam proximior
relatio quaedam ad-invicem, (quae tum efficitur, cum
essentia unius dependet ex altero), ita ut vos duo fiatis
relata, non tantum secundum dici, sed & secundum esse.j Ad
101 5 haec tibi etiam approximari desiderat non modo per
contactum virtualem, sed & localem. Praeterea coniungi &
coadunari in unum non contignum, sed continuum. Vltimo,
petit ut ex duobus numero differentibus fiat unum Indiv-
iduum, idque indissolubiHter combinatum.
1020 Ped. Quod si pectus meum fenestratum esset (quod
Momus in homine exoptavit) cerneres tum, cerneres
(inquam) fixam, haud fictam- fidem, quae si ocuHs cerne-
retur, mirabiles Amores excitaret sui, vt ait Plato, sive
quis aHus.
1025 Dro. Quia nolo te haHucinari circa hunc amorem,
quasi profectum ab in-[58]tentione vana ex parte amici
3o Pedantius A . II. Sc. iii.
mej, cognoscas nihil eum a te petere, vel contra vel
praeter honestatem : quod sic arguitur ex sufficienti
divisione : Tu duplex es, & constas ex duabus parti-
io3o bus, corpore & anima, ac corpus quidem (quod negari
non potest), est amabilissimum. (Nam haec superficies
dealhatd candoris tui valde disgregat visum nostrum)
sed tamen animam (quse est pars simplicissima) simpH-
citer & proptcr se amat, corpus per accidens, & animse
io35 gratia.
Ped. Anima tua omnes omnium amores in se com-
plectitur, pro qua emori nemo unquam bonus dubitabit.
Lyd. Praestaret domum revei-ti me, quam hic irrideri
facetijs.
1040 Ped. Facetum esse me non eo inficias, sed nunc tamen
postquam Amor hic atiete suo murum mentis meae
percusserit, agitur serio (serenissima Lydia). Vis vt tibi
lachrymis, & singultu cowvulsiones meas testificer ? Ah
virgo venefica & incantatrix animi mej ! distrahor, divell-
1045 or, id est, in duas vellor partes, [5g\ quarum vna est in
conclavi corporis tui, altera repetit partem perditam,
quam tu possides.
^ Nam quando primum illam tuam fascinantem faciem
aspexi, statim mens mea nescio quo correpta, impulsa,
io5o abrepta, afflata furore amatorio abijt, excessit, evasit,
erupit e perturbato hoc domicilio, et ad oras oris tui appu-
lit, vbi formam divinam & certe veram ideam Platonicam
contemplatur. Sola tu potes ab ista me extasi liberare,
si passura sis corpus me meum, quod hic est, conjun-
io55 gere rursus animse meae, quae illic est.
Lyd. Quin potius auferas animam istinc denuo.
Ped. At tu me tenes ut viscus, c^ interficis vt Basiliscus.
Dro. Sicut ferrum amovere se a magnete non potest^
ita istius anima (quam rapuit ad se attractiva vis vultus
1060 tui) recedere iam non valet rursus gradu retrogrado. Amor
in isto non accidentaliter sed essentialiter inest, vt [60] evelh
salvo interim subiecto nequaquaw possit. Quare non
Pedantius A . II. Sc. iil. 3i
debes te opponere huic ita diametraliter (& tanquam in
linea Ecliptica) negando quod rogat.
io65 Ped. Intuere obsecro cum commiseratione quadam
evisceratum hoc & exangue corpus Pedantij tui, cujus
cor tot patitur dolores, quot sunt in campo flores : Splen
(quod ridere facit) jam lamentabile sonat ; lecur pusil-
lulum corradit & corrodit aquila Promethej, seu Amor ;
1070 intestina cupiditatibus (quasi furiaruw taedis ardentibus)
incewduntur, vewtriculus (sive superiorew, sive inferio-
rem spectes) ^stuat ut clausis rabidus fornacihus ignis. Sic
Yndique Amor tuj astat, & instat tanquam Hannihal ad
portas, ut jam nullum sit effugium, nisi tu des refug-
1075 ium : te peto ut portum, ut aram, ut Asylum, denique,
ut patronam : si deseris tu, perimus.
Dro. Vides jam hunc te inexpHcabiUter amare, & toto
jecore, vel (ut vulgus dicit) toto corde ; sed abusive,
nam Cogit aniare jecur. Quare osten-[6i]das te vicissim
1080 huic esse correlativum, cordis enim relatio debet esse : &
qui tanguntur vero Amore, debent ratione differre, non
autem re : tractabilem virgini convenit esse primo &
principaliter. Deinde doctus hic est, & Magistraliter
facundus. Nam sicut in septentrione vrsae septem sunt
io85 stellae ; sic in istius capite septew sunt scientiae, quaruw
harmonia seque est musica, ac melodia ipsa septem
planetaruw, secunduw Pythagoram.
Lyd. Frustra laboratis, meos enim amores jam ante
alter possidet.
logo Ped. Proh deum atque hominum fidem ! Ante rates
causam ? S= mecum confertur Croholus, putridae carnis ani-
mal, terrae iilius, infoelix reipuhlicis lolium, cui vix est
in sentina locus ; quem ego docebo, quid sit irruere in
aHenas possessiones. Tu interim dum eripis animam
1095 isto modo mihi, & furti, & sacrilegij (nam mens mea res
divina est) & homicidij rea es.
Sane quod oHm dixit iratus AchiUes :
Corqne meum penitus turgescit tristihus iris. [62]
Dro. Quid ? tuum hoc corpus aethereum vt illud lutum
32 Pedantius A . II. Sc. IV.
iioo terrenum attingal ? Absurdum : quin potius sicut ex
bovillo cadavere computrescente prodeunt vermes : sic
corruptio Croboli illius (qualis qualis sit) generatio sit
Pedantij, qui quoad humilitatem animi vermls dici
potest, et etiam, sicut ille, sublunaris, tamen, quod ad
iio5 artes attinet supercoelestis est.
Lyd. Mihi abeundum est, cum videam vos irasci tant-
opere.
Ped. Ah ! jam mitesco rursus. Nos cholerici & cito
succensemus, & cito placamur. O Phoenix vnica orbis
iiio terrarum ! respice, non despice Pedantium, & vel uno
verbulo amabili laetitiam instilla febricitanti cordi meo.
Lyd. Convalescas ut lubet : me multa manent domi
negotia. Exit.
Ped. Evanuit vero? Quid putem ? Contemptumne me ?
iii5 Non video vel in moribus, vel in rebus gestis, vel in
hac mediocritate ingenij quid despicere stulta possit.
Dicam de te [63] Lydia (ut Hannibal de Phormione) multas
vidi delirantes foeminas, at quae te deUraret magis, vidi
neminem.
II20 Dro. Imo te video dehrare, qui vis hanc gravitatem
tuam ferri sursum, seu elevari in levitatem amatoriam,
cum natura veHt omne grave ferri deorsum, i\xm doc-
trina et amor contrariantur non minus quaw ens et non
ens.
II25 Ped. Mihi vero sic omnem abstuHt amor animum, ut
nesciam ens sim an non ens. Sequere me.
Actus secundus. Scena
Quarta.
Tyrophagvs. Crobolvs.
ii3o T. At quid si fraudes has nostras senserit ?
Crob. Quid si loquantur lapides, & videant postes ?
Hic quovis est obtusior lapide, nec majoris negotij est
istum fallere quam ferire truncum, tu me vel nescire
Pedantius A , II. Sc. IV. 33
hic quid sit, vel ars nostra [64] quid possit, putas ? hic
ii35 vanus est, hic Narcissus est, sui admirator inexplebilis.
Cum ergo audierit Leonidam in honore & gratia esse
apud Regem, eundemque obtinuisse, ut Regiam iste
prolem erudiat, laetus, gloriosus facile credet, quod
cupit : nullum dolum, nullas fallacias suspicabitur.
1140 Accinge jam itaque te.
Tyr. At metuo male, ne viginti minas, quas volumus,
crediturus iidei mese non sit, cum cognitus ei haudqua-
quam sim : & certe si nosceret, nequaquam crederet.
Cro. Vah, ubi est acumen tuum ? quasi vel velit vel
1145 audeat negare, quod Leonidae postulatur nomine. Te
vero indutum hac tunica satellitis regij, & fide & honore
dignissimum judicabit. Si non obtinueris, nihil pericli,
sin adeptus, particeps praedse eris. Eia igitur, age.
Tyr. Si vel videritsemel mores meos venustos, sermon-
ii5o is grandiloquentiam, gestum corporis athleticum, [65]
vultum non macilentum & veternosum, sed floridum &
pinguem, corpulentiam istam ventriosam, proculdubio
principis in aula me nutritum conijciet.
Cro. Fac ut sentiat te aulicum esse revera, salutes
ii55 hominem submisse, curvato corpore, tibia altera por-
recta retrorsum longissime, pleno cum complexu bra-
chiorum compelles magnificentissime, promittas sum-
mos quosque honores, donec in officinam perductus
fraudum tuarum, e rudi metallo in nummum legitimum
1160 cudatur.
Tyr. Incidisti in hominem capacissimum disciplinae
hujus. Veterator aut Sycophanta me nemo doctior :
gestit jam animus meus mihi aggredi hominem.
Cro. Inteilextin' tu non revelandam hanc artem nos-
ii65 tram Alchymicam ? extrahenda est ei quinta essentia.
Tra. Sirie~mT3do, ego eum tractabo astute & Alchymice.
Cro. Incipe, ad appositum : ostium patet, invitat ultro
te domus ipsa ; tu [66] fac vt Dominum hunc suum
supposititium evomat illico : ego te domi meae hospitis
1170 expectabo.
34 Pedantius A . ///. Sc. L
Tyr. Eo. Exit.
Cro. Spero quidem jam id effecturum me, ut & iste
sumptus nobis perpetuos suggerat, & mihi deinceps
faciliores sint ad Lydiam meam aditus, si istum istinc
1175 abegero, qui jam nos, ut Argus, observat, inhians puel-
lulse quasi praedse suae : quam ego nunc ut praedam
meam deglutiam ; sentiet stomachi nostri calor quanto
superet struthiocameli furnum. Nam certe concoquere
hominem, & plane absumere decrevi : Pogglostum
1180 credo carcere conclusum aliquo, cum jam nusquam
appareat. Reviso quid hic agatur.
Actus tertius. Scena prima.
Pedantivs. Tyrophagus.
Itan' quid est hoc ? Ain' vero ? repete, obsecro. [67]
ii85 Tyr. Majestas (inquam) regia, cum LeonidcE (discipuli
olim tuj) scientiam & mores vidisset, caepit hunc amare,
teque laudare palam, e cujus Schola prodijt, jamque te
accersivit, vt sobolem committat suam tibi educandam
similiter docte & pie, quo prosit patriae. Ego Satelles
1190 praestiti quod mandatum erat paratissime.
Ped. Sciebam me Oratorem, non Aratorem, ad Curiam
me natum, non ad Currum esse : quid dico, natum ? ab
aliquo Deo factum, ad quem tanquam ad mercaturam
bonarum artium omnes confluant. Nam ex ludo meo
1195 innumerabiles Oratores (tanquam ex equo Trojano) ex-
ierunt. lam ego in foro, in curia, in oculis civium, in
luce xei^Mhlic(B, versabor.
Tyr. Quamobrem & ego (ornatissime literatissimeque
Vir) Regis mej nomine per tuam te bonitatem (quae est
1200 in mortalium rebus gloriosissima) perque scientiam
ipsam (quam omnes admirantur) obsecro, ne recuses
praestare [68] quod petitur, neve privatum otium ante-
ponas utilitati totius reipub/^V/^ : Insuper (audi in aurem)
ditesces ad satietatem usque.
Pedantius A . III. Sc. l. 35
i2o5 Ped. Verum enimvero, generose, si existimes me
lenocinijs istis pecuniarum capi posse, toto erras coelo,
vt dicitur. Sed tamen, cum illam Ciceronis mei senten-
tiolam mente revolvam, Non nohis solmi nati sumus : video
me quodammodo pedibus ire in sententiam tuam.
I2IO Tyr. Bene mehercule facis, & Leonidae etiam tuo
gratissimum, qui adventum tuum expectat avide ; ut
ingenio fruatur & suavitate morum tuorum.
Ped. Video te esse hominem probum & prudentem,
non est enim pingue quiddam & crassum, quod dicis,
I2i5 sed acutum & honestum etiam. Nam laudas me, quod
ego (cum verecundior sim) nollem fieri ; sed laus sequi-
tur fugientem.
Tyr. Invidiosum esset non laudare eum, cuius laus ab
ultimis Academijs [6g] vrbibusque in Regalem Curiam
I220 penetravit.
Ped. Accipio responsum : lamque te complector istam
ob virtutem tuam, ac si tantum facultas mea posset
quantum voluntas cupit, effunderem protinus in te
pelagus beneficioium meorum.
1225 Tyr. Grauissime magister, humanitas tua jam me
audacem facit ; unum hoc igitur petam, ut (quoniam tu
apud principem Gratiosus futurus es) mej etiam apud
eundem memor ut sies ; te certum est brevi futurum ei
a Consilijs, tractaturumque negotia maxima huius rei-
i23o pub//c^, unde facile poteris mihi interdum optime opitul-
arier.
Ped. Quoniam, quae accepimus utenda, maiori men-
sura reddere iubet Hesiodus, ego imitabor agros fertiles,
qui multo plus reddunt quam acceperunt : sic semina
1235 haec benevolentiae tuae in istius pectoris fundo radices
agent aitissimas, proferentque tibi messem magnam
amoris nostri, nostri (inquam) [70] sic enim magnates
reliqui vestri (socij mej) loquuntur, annon ?
Tyr. Licebit tibi deinceps regio loqui more, postquam
1240 regi familiaris factus fueris. Praestolatur jam rex adven-
tum meum : ain' igitur venturum te ?
36 Pedantius A . III, Sc, II.
Ped. Dicito regi (amico meo) summo salutem meo
nomine plurimam, meque ejus in gratiam & patriae meae
causa facturum quse velit,.illud modo teneat memoria
1245 antiquum quidem (sed & ita verum, vt nesciam anti-
quiusne an verius sit) HonosjfiJU artes.
Tyr. Leonidae autem de viginti minis (quibus ei sine
mora utendum est ad vsus gravissimos) quid vis ut
respondeam ?
12S0 Ped. O Leonida, tu es Planta mea frugifera, & ego
bonus Hortulanus irrigavi te praeceptis fructuosissimis,
qui profers jam non solum folia, id est, verba ; sed
etiam fructus, id est, facta ad meam utilitatem.
Tyr. Ita sapienter & suaviter lo-[7i]queris, vt doleam,
1255 mihi abeundum esse tam cito. Nam certe Leonidas
nummos expectat istos iam diu.
Ped. Quandoquidem bis dat, qui cito dat, habebis
illico quos ad eum deferas : nolo ut tarde veniant. Mihi
autem priusquam me dem itineri, componendae sunt res
1260 domesticae, sive (ut Grieci loquuntur) oeconomicae, tum
etiam comparandae vestes aulicae : Nam splendida vestes
sunt nohilitatis testes. Sequere me.
Actus Tertius. Scena
Secunda.
1265 POGGLOSTVS
solus.
Dij vostram fidem ! quanta in foro furum turba !
quamqw^ pauci sunt qui honeste vivunt ! latrocinantur
jam omnes, & quod omnibus convenit, mihi quoque
1270 congruere natum est ; nam hu-[72]mani nihil a me alie-
num puto : Sed illud me angit maxime, ita multos esse
nunc nostri ordinis, vt ne vivere quidem inde singuli
possimus. Furum alij sacri, alij profani : alij docti, alij
indocti : alij generosi, alij pauperes : alij senes, alij
12/5 iuvenes : alij publici, alij clancularij : alij violenti, alij
Pedantius A . III. Sc. III. 37
vafri : ego his singulis (prout libitum est) vtor ad placi-
tum. Sed est genus quoddam hominum tenax admodum,
qui recondunt cupide domi, non autem circumferunt
pecunias suas secum, ne forte cogantur interdum nobis
1280 miseris opitularier. Quos ego deinceps tractabo crudel-
issime, ut discant conferre bona sua in commune :
utinam jam hic nummi hominum omnium, & divitiae
totius orbis una essent in crumena positae, eaque sub
mei censura pollicis & cultri caderet : quam ego illam
1285 lubens artificiose amputarem ? [73]
Actus Tertius. Scena
Tertia.
Tyrophagvs. Pogglostvs.
Tyr. Quam ego amo te amabilissimum marsupium ?
1290 in tua salute sanior sum ; quod tu contines me continet :
vos nummuli animuli mei, vindicavi jam ego vos e ser-
vitute duri Domini in libertatem & lucem virtute mea.
Pog. Deteriores fiunt homines, dum agimus cum ijs
humaniter : sed contestor carcerem ipsum (patriam
1295 meam) non passurum me deinceps injurias istas male-
volorum, qui ne tangere unquam vel spectare sinunt
nummos me suos : adhibebo posthac leoninam vim ;
nunc revertor ut videam, herus meus numquid interea
temporis lucrifecerit, ut cum eo etiam (pace eius) parti-
i3oo cipem : ego siquid forte capio, mihi id omne reseruo,
eo ut fundos ahquando emam. Tyrophagum (quem vt
convenirem [74] emisit me) dicam domi non esse, quem
ne quaesivi quidem ; nec quis, qualisve sit, vel scio, vel
curo.
i3o5 Tyr. Nimis me delectat species haec honorifica vestra,
qua teneor etiam cum festinandum sit : sed ibimus hinc
jam relinquentes hoc littus avarum : equidem onus
suscepi in me gravissimum.
Pog. Liberabimus te hoc onere, & in collegam tuum"^
i3io conferemus.
38 Pedantius A . ///. Sc. ttl.
Tyr. Collegam mehercle facetum, gaudeo inc.idisse me
in hominem tam urbanum ; Num ad urbem obsecro ?
ego tecum vna.
Pog. Imo mihi in longmquas regiones peregrinandum
i3i5 est, quare hoc a te volo viaticum.
Tyr. Vtinam ego tibi quid bene facere possem, videris
homo perjucundse consuetudinis ; sed cur tu patriam
deseris ? muta istam mentem, & mecum ad aulam prin-
cipis revertere, ibi ego te & honoribus & praemijs augebo
i320 maxime.
Pog. Tu fontem videlicet habes [76] domi, non est
itaque cur mihi rivulos istos deneges : age, dato mar-
supium.
Tyr. Certe festivissimus es, ita simulas quasi serio
i325 ageres.
Po^.Expedi, inquam, si sapis : mihi enim abeundum est.
Tyr. Profecto si fur esses revera, non posses aptius
quicquam agere.
Pog. Acturus sum, uti spero, aptissime : quare nisi
i33o apposite respondeas mihi quod rogo, ego machaeram
istam aptabo ventri tuo velut vaginae, idque statim.
Tyr. Ego satelles sum regius ; vide quid facias.
Pog. Ego Rex ipse sum, fac quod jubeo.
Tyr. Vnicum hoc verbum patere me proloqui, {Pati-
i335 hulum.) lam abstinebis, opinor.
Pog. Et ego vno vicissim utar verbo, {Gladius.) lam
reddes quod requiro, annon ?
Tyr. At satis jam jocatus es, perterrefecisti profecto
me. Quaeso quanti [76] hunc emisti gladium, num licet
1340 spectare ?
Pog. Age, sic urgeo. Responde breviter, daturusne es?
Tyr. Gratissimum nobis feceris, si agis alia ratione.
Pog. Hic homo nugas nectit, sis animo forti, Pog-
gloste, & vel homicida sis, modo crumenicida.
13^5 Tyr. Miserum me ! quid audio? quo fugiam ? Crobole,
Ciohole.
Pedaniius A . III. Sc. IV. Sg
Actus tertius. Scena
Quarta.
Crobolvs. Tyrophagvs.
l35o POGGLOSTVS.
Cro. Qiiaenam hae sunt furiae ante fores ? quis evocavit
Crobolum ?
Pog. Ego Here. Sceleratus hic, quem vides, me maxi-
mis & indignissimis affecit iniurijs. [77]
i355 Cro. Hem, Tyrophage, quid agis? Tu servum meum?
Tyr. Tu tales alis servulos ? Occidere me voluit.
Cro. Tu amicum meum ausus es tractare male, pes-
sime ?
Pog. Tu amico tuo potius quam servo credis ? tum ego
i36o amicus tuus posthac, non servus ero.
Cro. Dic igitur, quam hic admisit in te culpam.
Pog. Rogitas ? irrisit, maledixit, me.servuw aiebat esse
miselli hominis Sc nequam : se vero (quia satelles esset
regius) posse quemvis impune occidere, & nisi ego opem
i365 tuam & gladij mei implorassem, mactasset me carnifex :
Tamen (ut plerunque solent isti nebulones) me jam
accusat, quem ille nunquam aequabit virtute.
Tyr. Ego te, os impudens pro tribunali ludicis accus-
abo, ni taceas : non tu ferro stricto marsupium petijsti
1370 meum ?
Pog. Quid si tibi largiar petiisse me? [78] (quod tamen
adhuc non concedam) non tu supplicantem repulisti
inhumaniter ?
Cro. Tu soles supplicare vi & armis, improbe ?
1375 Pog. Interroges hunc ipsum, numquid me non jocatum
fuisse dixerit : Tu me (Here) censes furem esse ?
Cro. Non hunc aggressus, ut nummos eius eriperes ?
Pog. Eripere ? Nihil minus : spectare fortasse volui.
Tyr. Aegre ferrem profecto, te linceis illis oculis, &
i38o milvinis manibus meam in crumenam penitus intro-
spicere.
40 Pedantius A . III, Sc. V.
Pog. Hoccine praemium est honestae vitae, sic immer-
ito suspectum haberi ? Si voluissem ego per fraudes &
iniurias crescere, non ita tenuiter nunc viverem.
i385 Cro. Si quid huic intentabas mali, id in me machin-
atus es.
Tyr. Quod ignosco jam tibi, huic acceptum referas.
Pog. Ego vix tibi possum ignoscere, ita perverse
restitisti. [79]
iSgo Tyr. Sed caue deinceps istos aculeatos jocos, viden'
crumenam hanc meam (quam amas) ut e iibula pendeat
more latronis ?
Pog. Latronis vero ? quseso igitur gaudeat simile
simili (Aedepol ita eam amo, ut vel e reste penderem
l3g5 ejus causa) patere precor vt cultro meo eam hoc solvam
suspendio.
Tyr. Beneficium tuum male collocabis, & in ingratum ;
nam si tu eam praecideris, ne pendeat, faciet illa te
pensilem propterea.
1400 Cro. Satio jam in utramque partem : Tu retineas tibi
i r^ hoc quicquid est nummorum, sed audin' ? nec omne,
nec solus, nec semper ; te autem tortoribus & lictoribus
tradam meis, egestati nimirum & ieiunio ; ut discas
deinceps continentes habere digitos. Te, Tyrophage,
1405 non possum sic dimittere, potus siquidem (gluten ami-
corum) ante degustandus.
Tyr. Optime ibi etiam hoc ornatu me exuam.
Eamus. [80]
Actus Tertius. Scena
1410 Quinta.
Pedantivs. Dromodotvs.
LVDIO.
Ped. Ego istos, quos narras emunctae naris ludices,
ne flocci facio, ne tantillum curo, denique contemno,
1415 imo despuo. Non etiam Academici vestri in vestitu jam
I
Pedaittius A . III. Sc. V. 41
Aulicos imitantur, qui sunt mecum neque ingenio neque
authoritate comparandi ? Deinde, Cum fueris RomcB Ro-
mano vivito more, vbi vivere capitur pro vestiri, pronun-
ciare, vesci, bibere, & huiusmodi : & Aula est veluti
1420 , Roma, & ego Aulicus quasi Romanus.
Dro. Abunde satisfecisti huic objectioni : nam ego de
istis accidejitalibus & extrinsecis habitualibus minus
laboro, modo motus tuus Philosophicus sit et uniformis,
nec unquam irregularis, gravitatem habeas immobilem
1425 semper, quasi stella fixa, non vt coeteri planetse [81]
vestri AuHci, quorum rotatio est erratica, aliquando
directa, aliquando stationaria, aliquando retrograda. Tu
nihil unquam committas tale, quale deordinet compo-
sitionem nostram Philosophicam.
1430 Ped. Ego suadebo semper salutaria reipub/^V^, con-
scribam historias rerum gestarum, Legatis respondebo
facunde, nobiles tractabo comiter vt familiares, foeminas
autem aulicas ad lusum & risum provocabo, haec me ad
altissimum dignitatis gradum perducent.
1435 Dro. Quod ad documenta aulicalia attinet, me audi.
Primum, dissimulandum est profundissime (hoc est
enim in AuHco totum in toto (^ totum in qualibet parte).
Secundo, debes (sicut genus subalternum) S- subijci super-
icribus c^ pmdicari de inferioribus . Tertio, in omnibus
1440 quae dixerint nobiles, quantumvis manifeste falsis (puta
coelum quiescere & terram moveri) tu sis tamen veluti
vox ad placitum, quae fingentis arbitrium sequitur. In-
super [82] quemadmodum sol in Signifero juxta diversi-
tatem signorum, per quae discurrit, aliter atque aHter
1445 operatur ; sic te oportet in iHo auHco Signifero aHter si
in scorpionem incideris, aHter, si in virginem, aHter, si in
Capricornum, actiones tuas vel intendere vel remittere.
Praeterea quod ad praedam attinet, sis sane vel ipsum
genus generalissimum, capacissimum, rapacissimum, man-
1450 usque habeas quasi voces contradictorias, quarum altera
continet omnia {scil : protendens), altera nihil : {scil :
prastans). Vltimo, parasitos etiam conquiras tibi, qui te
L 42 Pedantius A . lil. Sc. v.
ex inani, & nullo, & non ente immensum, infinitum,
transcendens efficiant.
1455 Ped. Est hoc aliquid quod dicis, tamen in hoc aliquo
non insunt omnia ; Neque enim docuisti manum deos-
culandam esse in salutationibus, neque erigendos esse
sparsos capillos, idque saepius, quibus ego os sublime
dabo, coelumque videre jubebo, & erectos ad sydera
1460 tollere vultus. Tum non Proteus [83] olim plures se in
formas transtulit (de quo pene ubique legitur apud
Poetas) quam ego vultuw meuw, & maxime quidem
barbam, & potissimum superiorem eius hanc partew
bicornem, quae barbare dicitur Mustaches. O barbariem,
1465 barba comptula & calamistrata indignam ! Adde etiam,
quod hunc habiturus sum puerum pedissequum, qui
sandalia mea {Pantqfles dicta kr.o tou Ttavxa «pspsiv) mecum
vndique circumferet. Denique ita graphice me geram,
ut ipsissimum speculum Tuscanismi se videre quisqw^ dicat
1470 in hoc vultu Itali. Haec singula maximi sunt momenti,
& studijs dignissima nostris.
Lud. Ego eruditissime Praeceptor,
Ped. Ah ! vide ; Ludio suaviloquens puer, quanquam
sum revera eruditissimus & erudientissimus Praeceptor
1475 tuus, tamen jam, jam inquam, postquam in celsiorem
& sublimiorem sedem honoris ascensurus sum, isto
potius me affari modo debes, Honorande Domine, McBcenas
dignissime, placeat modo [84] amplitudini tu(B ? Hae sunt
enim voces illae Rhetorum amplificativae. Perge.
1480 Lud. Ego, honorande Domine, rmque Maecenas dign-
issime, omni officio vel potius pietate erga te tibi
satisfaciam semper, in quo mihi ipsi tamen nunquam
satisfacio.
Ped. Ciceronianissimum puerum ! (adhibendum est enim
1485 & superlativum & supralatinuw vocabulum ut huic satis-
faciam), vides tu jam quid sit ex Epistolis Tullij fami-
liaribus colligere phrases plusquaw familiares ? In isto
videre potes qualew, me absente, Parilluw meum efficias :
volo vt elegantias selectissimas, purpuratas sententiolas,
Pedantius A. lll. Sc. V. 43
1490 gemmeas metaphoras, tanquam stellas, denique tropicas
eum locutiones doceas.
Dro. Tropicum Cancri dicis, an Capricorni ? Vah, hoc
est, in superficie repere, non ad rem pervadere medul-
litus, & penitissime. Vos habetis formalitates istas phras-
1495 ium, sed non estis materiati, neque gustastis unquam
de Modalibus. [85]
Ped. Proh Dij immortales ! tune solus doctus ? Egone
me didicisse aliquid non gaudeam ? Tune solus doctus ?
Quid si ne doctus quidem ? quid si stultus etiam ? Sermo
i5oo tuus scatet barbarismis & soloecismis.
Dro. Non possum dicere tam large quam tu, sed
stricte si agas mecum, & Dialecticorum pugnis, emittam
in te ex arcu ingenij mei sagittam syllogisticam, tribus
plumis, ceu propositionibus compactam.
i5o5 Ped. Video te Cimmerijs tenebris occoecatum esse &
egere multum candela ingenij mei.
Dro. Tuum ergo caput candelabrum est.
Ped. Quid ego tibi multa? Diogenes Cynicus es. Com-
para dolium tibj.
i5io Dro. Carcer amoris est dolium tuum dolorificuw. Sed
ut probem te idiotaw esse, responde ; Non tibi videtur Sol
bipedalis ?
Ped. Tu videris pecus, non decus ; non est enim oratio
tua calamistrata : [86] tractas argumenta illotis manibus,
i5i5 scilicet sermone Duncico ac Dorbellico. Denique foenum
es : ego vero ambrosia ; quin & mihi etiam philosophari
placet, sed paucis, ut Neoptolemo apud Ennium, apud Ci-
ceronem.
Dro. Miseret me brulitatis tuae. Habes pluralitatem
i52o verborum, sed nulUtatem philosophiic. Concludam ine-
vitabiliter contrate, Absurditates sunt tanquam meteora,
& imperfecte mixta, quae conflantur ex vaporibus istis
verborum ; Ergo verbosior, absurdior ; Quid ad haec ?
Aut nega ahquam propositionem, aut distingue de
i525 aliquo termino, si possis.
Ped. Ad argumentum tuum postea, nunc breviter in
44 Pedantius A . III. Sc. V.
continuato dicendi genere. Hem. Graviter & iniquo
animo maledicta tua paterer, si me, si te, tuamque —
Dro. Non patiar te sic subterfugere : responde brev-
i53o iter.
Ped. Nosti Regem prsestolari adventum meum : tamen,
quoniam nolo ut [87] cristas tollas, sic habeto. Ratio
tua est languida & enervata : tum etiam in ea latet
quiddam, quod non patet : Praeterea propositiones tuse
i535 sunt scopae dissolutae ; Denique non est Syllogismus.
Postremo repete.
Dro. Haec etiam sunt mera crepitacula & tintinnabula
verborum. Ad rem & rhombum quid ais ? Si non possis
huic respondere, agam aliter.
1540 Ped. Es tu quidem acer in disputando. Ego mallem
cedendo vincere.
Lud. Imo vero (dignissime Domine) vinci, labi, er-
rare, decipi, & malum & turpe est, tuamque id dedecet
sublimitatem. Hic ut a te palmam ferat ? Certe potes
1545 eum (si libeat) vel in cineres redigere aestu & ardore
facultatis tuae.
Dro. Si haberes ingenium mollificabile, aut ductile,
quod jam congelatum est & incrassatum ignorantia,
perducerem ego te ad inscrutabilia quaeque fossilia Phi-
i55o losophiae.
Ped. Quia triumphas ante victoriam, sic rursus class>
icum cano : cur non [88] potus facit poti in genitivo,
sicut cihus cibi? Sed, si placet, ista sicco pede praetereo.
Dro. Revera contrapositio ista inter nos non est ex
i555 consequenti, cum tu Rhetorculus mihi Physiologo
suhalternatim non contradictorie opponaris ; idcirco (cum
nullum violentum sit perpetuum) desistam jam te taxare
tam terribiliter, praesertim cum jam promotus sis in
favorem Principis, quasi in tertiam regionem aeris :
i56o quod unum si jam Lydia tua sciret, mitesceret fortasse
statim, & te rem expetibilem duceret.
Ped. At illam ego nunc ducam (vel dijs hominibusque
invitis) etenim urgebo illam literis regis mandatorijs. Sed
Pedantius A. III. Sc. VI.
videon' illam exeuntem ? Ipsa est. lam videor in quar-
i565 tam regionem aeris ascendisse.
Dro. In quartam regionem aeris ? Ausculta obsecro ;
Occurrit enim mihi jam ex tempore substantialis quaedam
subtilitas : scilicet in ignem, qui certe [89] ex mente
Commentatoris, nihil est aliud quam aer inflammatus.
1570 Actus tertius. Scena
Sexta.
Lydia. Pedantivs.
Dromodotvs. Lvdio.
L. Naefortunaludis me miris miserisque modis. Haec
1575 eadem de nuptijs quoties cogito, toties fluctuat magis
mens mea incerta spe.
Ped. Ecce ergo tibi stabilimentum mentis tuae, in quo
acquiescere possis, tanquam in opportuno aliquo Diver-
sorio.
i58o Lyd. Tibi vero nulla sit quies, qui me vbique vexas.
Ped. Itan' ? tam atra verba e tam lucidis labijs ?
Quousque tandenifL.y dia., abutere patientia nostra ? O virgo
(quse virga es mihi) aperi tandem [90] fores mansuetu-
dinis tuae, vt vel jam demum intrare possim in palatium
i585 regale cordis divinissimi. Nam quod precatus saepe sum
a dijs immortalibus, ut tecum una multos modios salis
comederem, id nunc votis opto ardentioribus. Etenim
coruscus ca«dor coloristuicordiolo meo gravem securim
inflixit amoris amarissimi. Quare (deliciae generis hu-
1590 mani, ipsaque Suadae medulla) te per Cupidineam stultitiam
meam, perque gratiam tuam supplex ad genua abjectus
tua obsecro quam humillime, ut tandem post tot temp-
ora nubila, candidum candidatum tuum {est hoc forense
vocabulum) digneris non lividis, sed Lydijs oculis intueri.
1595 Lyd. Vtinam te oculi mei vel expirantem jam cernerent.
Ped. Pergis evomere virus acerbitatis tuae ? Solem e
mundo tolleret, qui tolleret e vita Pedantium. Aliquando
46 Pedantius A . lll. Sc. VI,
(ut furiae) sic tuae tibi occurrent iniuriae, eruntque tibi
tortores serpentibus horridiores, quae vita perda es, &
1600 montes [91] monstrosi mali jamdudum in me ardentes
jacis.
Lud. Honorande Maecenas : dicax haec & convitiatrix
est foemina, ut videtur. Visne igitur (quoniam non decet
hoc nobilitatem tuam) ut ego illam Ciceronianis &
i6o5 Terentianis maledictis onerem ?
Dro. Puella, vides hunc radijs nocturnis tuis factum
esse pene Lunaticum : nam tu es Luna ad eum, & facis
fluxus & refluxus in mari mentis eius : in quo anim-
advertere potes infinitatem quandam amoris coniunctam
1610 cum universitate doloris : quid si jam ex istis duobus
concretis compactis & coagulatis inter se generetur
destructiva aliqua privatio spirituum vitalium ? Num tu
sic organicum hoc reipub/^c^ membrum causares mori
amore tui ? Itaque noli amplius nauseantem stomachum
161 5 habere adversus eum, qui te veluti confortativum &
restaurativum suum appetit.
Lyd. Ego nec tu quid dicas, [92] nec ille me amet nec-
ne, scio.
Ped. Si hic sit status controversiae nostrae, iam in
1620 manibus est victoria : Quantum ego te amem, parietes
ipsi medius fidius loquantur, cuius sane suavitatem sitio
sicut Tantalus vndas oHm (nota est fabula, & habet
plurima Allegorica) & nisi ineptum putarem id in tali
disputatione facere, (quod cum de xQ.\^\ihlica disceptetur,
1625 fieri interdum solet) iurarem per lovem deosque Penates
ardere me studio incredibili, tui reperiendi, & ea sentire
quse dico ; Sed quia scio te delectari acute conclusis,
sic concludo. Sumne ego animal rationale ? tum certe
te amo, tu es mea meta, scopus, foelicitas, summum
t63o bonum & denique finis ultimus.
Dro. Audi nunc pauca super haec commentative, sed
summatim. Cum appellat ille te finem suum, primum
fatetur te esse quiddam prius honore. Nam finis est
frastantior ijs quce sunt ad finem. Deinde testificatur se
Pedantius A . III. Sc, VI. 47
i635 naturaliter & proprie, adeoque intrinsece, & [98] cum
quadam intentione devota te semper respicere. Nam
sicut Philosophus amet Philosophiam Finem suum, &
Rhetor eloquentiam finem suum (nec in coeteris est con-
trarium reperire) sic ille ipsissimam Ipsitatem illam & ego-
1640 iiatem tuam, ut ultimum perfectivum suum, quatenus, in
quantum, & in eo quod finis es, & in summsi Jinis Jinium.
Lyd. Noui satis amores vestros, uno momento &
incalescitis, & frigetis denuo.
DrL At Amor huius non capitur confuse, sed suppon-
1645 itur immobiliter, & habet immutabilitatem inhaesivam
fidelitatis in se.
Lud. Tu alios inconstantes censes, cum ipsa maxime
sis ; nam levius quid vento? mulier. quid mulierePnihil.
Ped. Favete musae praesides, tuque princeps Apollo.
i65o Dicendum est enim iam de re in orbe terrarum maxima,
de constantia mea. Mehercule (o Philosophia ipsa, &
eloquentia mea) non [94] sum rotundus, sed quadratus,
& amor meus est immutabilis (ut prudenter iam modo
notatum erat ab hoc viro gravissimo) in cujus rei testi-
i655 monium, si jam hoc corpus meum in Phalaridis tauro
succensis ignibus torreretur, tuam ob gratiam, dicerem
certe, Quam suave est hoc ! Quin-etiam prius erit glacies
flammiger ignis, & tenebrae densae vaga sydera poli,
prius ponderosum grave volabit in altum, vt aliger, &
1660 quassabit vanos ventos levis pluma, prius oderit lupiter
vaccam lo, nec me amabit prudentiae parens Pallas,
quam ego te derelinquam.
Lyd. Esto : an itaque cuivis me ut dem, qui amat me ?
Dro. Nec hoc volumus : id enim esset efficere quidlihei,
i6€5 ex quolibet, secunduw Anaxagora sentewtiam absurdam,
quod quidem produceret monstrifica effecta. Sed hic
(salva interim reverentia tua) in omnibus est aequipollens
tibi ; habet & corporis, & animi, & fortunae bona. Corp-
oris ; est enim (ut vides) pulcher-[95]rimus quidam
1670 quasi [AtxpoxodjjLo?. Animi ; nam & speculatione (quae
nullam patitur ligationem sensuum) & praxi (quae non
48 PedanUus A . m. Sc. vi.
sinit eum dormire per totam vitam) tanquam Sole &
luna decoratur. Fortunae ; quia Deorum sunt omnia ; sa-
pientes (qualis hic est) amici sunt deorum, & amicorum
1675 omnia sunt communia. Ergo hujus sunt omnia.
Lud. Dignissime Maecenas, contemnas tu istam licet,
Rex tibi dabit conjugem praestantia dignam tua. Te vero
mentis inopem, quae oblatum hoc respuis aurum ; hic
tibi omnia tanquam virgula diuina suppeditasset.
1680 Ped. Hactenus in apologetico, nunc ad encomiasticum
genus veniendum est. O Helena mea ! Nam sicut huius
causa recuperandae omnem olim Menelaus Graciam excit-
avit, sic ego, hanc ut adipiscar, Latinitatem omnem
Romanae gentis eduxi in aciem. Quanquam laus pro-
i685 prio sordet in ore, tamen, cum sciam me habere licen-
tiam Poeticam, aggrediar, complectarque brevi, [96] &
multo brevius, quam res tanta dici potest. Non sum ego
vnus e multis, sed pra multis vnus. Nam licet stultorum
plena sunt omnia, semper tamen excipe Pedantium,
1690 quem dicunt uno ore omnes esse naturae miraculum :
de virtutibus meis si dicerem, dies me deficeret : artes
non pauciores sunt in meo cerebro, quam in hoc capite
capilli (id est, capitis pili)lQms in Grammatica congruus?
Nonne Pedantius ? Quis in Poetarum hortis floridus ?
1695 Nonne Pedantius ? Quis in Rhetorum pompa potens ?
Nonne Pedantius ?
Lyd. Hei ! nonne, nonne, no Pedantj.
Dro. Habe hunc maritum. Est quidem macilentus,
sed eo magis generativus : habet gracilem tibiam, sed
1700 grossum & nervosum femur. Prima nocte gignet mas-
culum incontingenter.
Lud. Si scires, quales iste gignere liberos posset,
nunquam eum recusares. Merus Cicero.iianus & Terent-
ianus erit istius filius primo die : & plorans [97J librum
1705 postulabit eadem qua natus est hora.
Dro. In primo instanti post, etiam antequam sugat lac
maternum, quod est Infantis causa nutriens, & conser-
Pedantius A . ///. Sc. vi, 49
vans vitae, & augmentationis quantitivae principium
materiale.
17 10 Lyd. Num mater tua chartis vesci solita, ut tu libros
e mammis ejus sugeres ?
Dro. Certe si chartam comedat mulier, signum est
eam habere morbum ictericum, qui ex hepatis obstruc-
tione oritur, & facit manducare carbones & alia non
171 5 nutritiva.
Lud. Domi soror mea nimis pallet, & saepe lingit
cineres misella ! Dixit Medicus eam opus habere marito.
Dro. Quod si ego jam hujusce divisibiHs anatomiam
seu sectionem facerem (est enim cum omnibus inhaer-
1720 entijs suis totum integrale) et ostenderem sic omnes
nervos, cartilagines, & musculos artis complicatos in eo,
maxime autem humorem cristallinum eloquen-[g8]tia in oculo
animi : tum tu nihil haberes prius Pedantio, qui nunc
nihil habes posterius. Cognoscere potes eum ad magna
1725 & excelsa natum, primo, quia nasum habet Persicum ;
deinde, quia Rex (qui est primuw agens in hoc nostro
politico corpore) animam filij suj huic traditurus est
doctrina farciendaw. Quapropter (quandoquidem nul-
lum habes aliud perceptibile instrumentum praeter
1730 sensum & intellectum) sit hic tibi, quoad sensum tibi
proprium, objectum perpetuo ; quoad intellectum, agens
intellectus, tu autem illi patiens vicissim : ita qui hactenus
jam diu fuit in sensu, nunc tandem veniat in intellectum.
Mea causa hunc respice.
1735 Lyd. Eo quidem minus gratus hic mihi, acceptusque
est, te quod habeat tam ineptum adjutorem sibi.
Ped. Vides me (splendidissima Lydia) splendidiorem
esse, quam consuevi : sciHcet Pedantius tuus deinceps
in strepitu forensi versabitur generosissime : regius
1740 ConsiHarius, sed tuvs tamen Maritus, si dijs placet. [99]
Lyd. Quiescas quaeso tandem, hocqw^ responsum
feras, non posse me animum inducere meum te vt
amem. Quare ne sis ampHus posthac mihi molestus.
Ped. Molestus? jam te non stultam, vt saepe, non
5o Pedantius A. IV. Sc, I.
1745 improbam, vt semper, sed dementem & insanam rebus
addicam necessarijs : Qu3e (si eo me aestimarem quo
deberem pretio) non digna es quse calceos meos mundes.
Cave ne princeps meus te cane pejus & angue oderit.
Sed quid ego colloquor diutius cum hac Amazone, quae
1760 nullas habet mammas misericordiae, delectata nimirum
arcu crudelitatis? Habeas, valeas, vivas cum illo pedi-
culoso nebulone.
Lyd. Tandem spero liberatam esse me importunitate
tanta stolidi hujus, ex quo coetera faciliora erunt omnia :
1755 vt sciat haec Crobolus meus quamprimum curabo.
Dro. Nihil est omnino in hac habitabili zona nostra
mihi tam e regione, & ex diametro oppositum, quam
foe-[ioo]mina. Nam nos, qui in Physicis intermundijs
atomos naturae spectamus, mundanas istas muscas,
1760 vanitates meras & absurditates putamus, & tanquam
extra horizontem intelligentiae nostrae positas. Hoc
visum est nobis addere corollarium ad declarandum
judicium meum, si quis forte novitius perplexus sit
super ista re. Nunc abibo, & docebo Parillum.
1765 A ctus Quartus. Scena
Prima.
Crobolvs. Pogglostvs.
Tyrophagvs.
Cro. I Poggloste, Poetam affer, qui Tyrophagum
1770 meum apotheosi aliqua tollat in sedes superum ; Huic
etenim propter astutissimam sapientiam, arae, victimae,
cultus, immortalitas debentur. [101]
Pog. Visne etiam, vt Templum aliquod, vel Capitolium
ipsum huc feram humeris meis ?
1775 Tyr. Quid vos conamini ? Ego mortalis sum, & quidem
•' frutex, caudex, plumbeus, si tecum verberone vaferrimo
comparer.
Cro. Vtinam istoc verum diceres ! at mihi decrescit
Pedantius A. iV.Sc. I. 5i
jam indies ars ista desuetudine, nec tam docte technas
1780 texo, quam solebam ; nam aestas amoris exsiccavit mihi
jam flumen fallaciamm, perierunt omnia simul postquam
amare occepi, simul maciem jam jam vides per hos
membrorum omnium Campos, vhi Troja fuit. Quin nec
edere, ut olim, nec bibere possum, venter induruit mis-
1785 ere obstructionibus & oppilationibus. Metuo tabem :
au, hei.
Tyr. Pudeat te sic lamentari : mihi vero fortunatus
contra videris (Crobole) cui sic omnia succedunt ex
sententia, ut si a mane ad vesperum usque plaudas
1790 continuo, haud satis tamen foelicitati gratuleris tuae. [102]
Pog. Ego quidem etiamsi Dijs, hominibusque invisus
essem, etiam si crux ipsa mihi honorifice salutanda
esset, (quam ego adepturum me spero tandem tot
laboribus exantlatis) licet rueret respublica aut periret
1795 patria, haud pilo tamen tristior propterea. Here, vis
saltu pauHsper experiamur agilitatem meam ?
Cro. Qui defuncto Ckremulo Hero meo liberum me
esse credidi, falsus sum, dominum mutavi solum, servi-
tutis vero durior manet conditio. Novqs injecit misero
1800 compedes Cupido potens ; Amor pistrinum continet, &,
molam in se, lorarij sunt spes & metus, qui lacerant
alternis vicibus misellam mentem meam ; fixus est
animus & transiixus etiam clavo Cupidinis. Interim
unum hoc me solatur, quod trabem ad hanc me Hgarint
i8o5 tortores mei, quam dum complector modo vel ad mort^
em caedi me sinam non invitus certe.
Tyr. At liber, laetus, ludibundus jam sis, superatus
hostis est, & tua vicit Comoedia. [io3]
Cro. In prolusione versati sumus hactenus : pugna
1810 manet adhuc, eaque difficilHma.
Pog. Si pugnandum est, Here, habebis me instar
omnium fustiferorum, scutigerorum, Armigerorum.
Cro. Captivam detinet senex hic intus Lydiam meam,
ac nisi nummis redimatur, non dimittet. Quare mihi
i8i5 . haec emenda est etiam, non amanda solum. Sed convoc-
52 Pedantius A. IV. Sc. l.
abo protinus Senatum consiliorum meorum. Adsis
primum Ratio (tanquam Casar semper Augustus) tum
Inventio & ludicium (veluti duo Consules) post Amor &
Odium (Trihuni plehis) Deinde confidentia & circum-
1820 spectio {^diles, siue Taxatores) cum famulis suis dolo &
largitione : postremo, universus simul Equestris ordo
astutiarum mearum deliberate, decernite, pecunias
hasce (quibus egeo) unde promam.
Tyr. Quid terram spectas stolide ? Non habet haec vt
1825 auri, sic ingenij fodinam. Erige caput. [104]
Pog. Hem, aperite, ecquis hic intus est ?
Cro. Ita me interturbas, pessime ?
Pog. Volui quendam convenire ex Senatoribus, qui
intus consultant. Muti sedent. Certe in Senatu ipso
i83o dormiunt, velut Aldermannj.
Cro. Et me Herum esse non meministi, improbe ?
Parabitur ob ista tibi a me crux, & colli-frangibulum.
Iterum propone Magne CcBsar negotium, ut deliberet
Senatus. Eho, recte narras, placet brevitas Imperatoria.
i835 Pog. Crucem minitaris ? Sepulchrum hoc Majoruw
meorum : Crucem ? Suspewdium mihi compendium .
Interim nequeo satis tuam lugere sortem, Here, qui
amando cerebrum defloccas, & exenteras epar : Exuas
istam muliebrem mentem, & aliquod Herculeum aggred-
1840 iamur facinus.
Cro. Quin tibi Dij omnes dignum exitium dent. Quid
dictant Consules, strepitu turbatus tuo, ne audire quidem
queo. Sed pergite jam nunc. [io5]
Pog. Aurum Here (metallum praestantissimum & op-
1845 time de repub/?Va meritum) e vinclis, e carcere, e custo-
dia avarissimoruw hominuw liberemus ingenio, viri-
busq^^^ nostris : Tum Genio suaviter indulgeamus, corda
refocillemusapplicatione vini (quod est cos Fortitudinis)
mandibulas etiam exerceamus, oportet, ne rubigo eas
i85o inficiat. Quid tu ad ista, qui palatum habes sapiens, &
ventrem sesquipedalem ?
Tyr. Tui dentes edentes semper sunt, & lingua lingens
Pedantius A . IV. Sc. I. 53
perpetuo : meus venter vento satur est, haud vino : sed
dicito quaesumus, bona fide, quando fur futurus es,
i855 numquid non crucem metuis ?
Pog. Cur metuerem ? Moriendum est omnibus semel.
Tyr. At ignominiosum est pendere in patibulo.
Pog. Certe Alexandro, Caesari, Pompeio, & hujusmodi,
qui ex vulgi opinione veram gloriam metiuntur : mea
1860 vero nobilitas (quae non fama sed [106] virtute fundata
est) nulla maculari potest ignominia.
Cro. Quaeso Ctssar, compesce Trihunos plebis. Inter se
dimicant.
Tyr. Heroicos certe geris animos : & dignos vel altis-
i865 simo gradu in sublimitate crucis.
Pog. Ego nihil duco sordidius, quam in lectulo expir-
are, & tanquam in tenebris : splendidius enim est palam
in conspectu civium, in corona & consessu spectatorum,
quam in angulo quopiam mori inglorium.
1870 Tyr. Pulchre Philosopharis : corona solum, & ludices
desunt.
Pog. Is vero divinius moritur, qui evehitur in altum,
& ab hac terrena faece segregatus affinis coeli est : anima
enim ejus minus viae conficiet, dum in aethera volat.
1875 Tyr. Mihi vero non placet hoc altum sapere. Nam
quid si ad inferos deprimenda sit anima, non eo longius
restabit iter ? Sed experire si lubet : tibi si satis succedat,
sequar & ego. [107]
Cro. iEdilium famuli plus possunt quam tota Equitum
1880 cohors.
Pog. Tu pusilli es spiritus, nec habes in te nobilem
hunc sanguinem. Tentabo te in rebus facilioribus. Vis
' mecum alea ludere paulisper ?
Tyr. Alia mihi curanda sunt. Sed unde tibi quod pign-
i885 ores ? Vel obulum ego unum praeponerem & corpori &
animae tuae.
Cro. Itane ? Recte. Sed quid si haec nolit hunc Amore
ficto fallere ? At faciet, quia me diligit Amore vero, nec
aliter vel me, vel libertatem adipiscipotest. At quid si iste
54 Pedantius A . IV. Sc. 11.
i8go vel nolit, vel non possit tot nummos aureos dare ? Vah,
meticulosus es. Potest optime : nec dubium est quin
velit, cum in ista vitam suam positam putet. At si hic
eam pretio redemerit, quomodo non fient nuptiae illico ?
nimirum, numeratis & acceptis pecunijs, hanc mortuam
1895 esse simulabimus, sicque hunc & hac & nummis frauda-
bimus. Confecta res est : decrevit senatus. Placet eis,
certum est exequi. [108] Tu, Tyrophage, vale.
Tyr. Dij fortunent quod inceptas ; ego abeo.
Cro. Eamus, Poggloste.
1900 Actus Quartus. Scena
Secunda.
Dromodotvs. Parillvs.
D. Nunc Parille, quod incepimus sedendo, finiamus
ambulando, ex quo magis erimus Peripatetici, docebat
1905 emm Aristoteles discipulos suos ambulans idque cum
ratione : nam motus excitat calorem ; calor, qui igneae nat-
urae est, partes sublimiorespetit, ibique gignitingenium.
Par. Tum istoc quidem opus est, vt aut per motum,
aut ad ignem se calefaciat : ita frigidus est Philosophus.
1910 Pertexe quaeso, si lubet, quod inchoasti : ego me mori-
gerum & attentum praebebo ut decet. [109]
Dro. In hoc igitur contextu nostro (Nosce teipsum) quoad
discretam quantitatem plurima ; quoad continuam, pond-
erosa notanda veniunt. Quaedam ex parte Subjecti,
191 5 quaedam ex parte Praedicati. Cognoscere hic non est
audire, gustare, videre, tangere, (nam ista sensuaHa
sunt, & omnibus animalibus conveniunt : animalium
omnino quatuor sunt genera, volatiHum, natatih'um,
reptihum, gressibilium). Sed cognoscere, est scire rem per
1920 causas : (hoc est Axioma) at causae sunt quatuor, quem-
admodum sunt in mundo venti quatuor ; & hae causae
quatuor similes sunt quatuor primis Qualitatibus ; &
primae quatuor qualitates proueniunt a quatuor ele-
Pedantius A. IV. Sc. II. 55
mentis. lam has Quatuor quaternitates appellant non-
1925 nulli quadrangulum natur(B. Natura vero non oritur a
sensu, Ergo neque Cognitio.
Par. Mehercule sic videtur. Nam hujus cognitio
prorsus sine sensu est.
Dro. Quaeritur hic an omnis causa [110] facit scire ?
igSo Respondetur, quod non, nam excipere debes privation-
em : nam privatio causa & principium est per Acci-
dens : nam absentia rei rem nullam significat : nam
ideo reijcitur a Praedicamentis : nam materia prima &
forma prima sunt constitutivae causae, nam ab istis oritur
1935 rerum omnium quasi vivificatio, autprolificatio quaedam.
Par. Certe haec non stolide, sed soHde disputas.
Dro. Praeterea cognoscere, non est fluere phrasibus,
& habere tot quot verborum ; sed complecti rem complete
& totaHter intus, & in cute, cum omnibus suhsistentijs, S»
1940 inhcBrentijs. Percipis ista ? Ha ? Spero, non superant
captum tuum.
Par. Facis clarissime jam vt sciam, quae nesciebam
prius.
Dro. Quod efficit tale, iUud ipsum est magis tale.
1945 Puer hic glaucos habens oculos, vultum clarum, auri-
culas tenues, labra non grossa, ex physiognomiae reguHs
ingeniosus & valde discipH-[iii]nabiHs putandus est.
Nam sicut ex urina cognoscitur morbus, sic ex vultu
mens ipsa. Et quemadmodum humor dominans in corp-
1950 ore manifestat se ex evaporatione per poros, & meatus,
sic iUud inteUectuale primogenium facit apparentiam
in facie.
Par. Si ita sit (doctissime Magister) optima mei cog-
noscendi ratio est, vultum ut meum spectem in speculo
1955 vitreo quotidie, sicut facit Soror mea. Annon ? Quaeso
dic mihi.
Dro. Profecto arguit argute. Tuum non est opponere,
PariHe : Attende jam quae sequuntur.
Par. Expecto cupidissime sapientiam tuam avidis
1960 auribus.
56 Pedantius A. IV, Sc. II.
Dro. Quoniam ergo, quod ad cognoscendum attinet,
congregavi ejus homogenea & disgregavi heterogenea,
nunc quid es tu ? Num caro? num sanguis? num corpus
animatum? Nequaquam. Nam, exempH gratia, cum ego
1965 me dico doctum esse, non intelligo crassitiem istam
corpoream, non hoc animal [112] gradiens, hipes, implume
(nam capo potest esse hujusmodij sed formam meam
essentialem, quae sola dat Esse, sed partem eam quae
dicitur vou<;, haee est cognoscenda tibi, cum omni pot-
1970 entia & entelechia ejus.
Par. Nunquam credidissem tanta istis sub verbis
latitasse mysteria, nisi te audijssem hodie.
Dro. Sed hic etiam aliud solvendum est dubium,
Socrates currit, Socrates non currit, in istis duobus contra-
1975 dicentibus non ponitur Socrates pro anima Socratis :
Nam anima non movetur localiter. Sed dicendum est
improprie hoc dici, Socrates currit : Nam currit quidem,
ut animal est, non autem vt Socrates. Sed de his siste
pro nunc : Videbis postea.
1980 Par. Ne Apollo ipse (cujus hoc erat praeceptum) pate-
fecisset ista divinius nobis : cujus te summmum credo
Vatem esse, ita eadem loqueris, quae ipse (si adesset)
loqueretur.
Dro. Video inesse menti tuae igneum [ii3] quendam
1985 vigorem, ita judicium das purum & discretum. Nam
defendam hoc adversus omnes, si Apollo conscripsisset
Commentarios, in quibus de istis disputaret adamussim,
non potuisset hoc dictum ab eo breviter & impHcite,
expHcite & large enodare aHter quam ego, salva Philo-
1990 sophia.
Par. Saltem nunquam responderet istis rationibus
tuis.
Dro. Habeo ego in hac causa sylvam SyHogismorum.
Quare dicam audacter ; Veniat qui volet.
1995 Par. Noster PedarLlius non solebat isto modo rationes
/u coHigere ex Sylva Synonymorum, aut Floribus Poetarum.
Dro. IHe tecum in punctis GrammaticaHbus, in No-
Pedantius A,IV. Sc. III . 67
minativo, Ablativo, & Verbo nugatur quotidie. Ego te
jam altius ad Philosophiam, tanquam ad Polum Arct-
2000 icum elevabo. Nam ihi incipit Ratiocinatio, vhi desinit de-
clinatio. Sed haec jam sufficiant : nam omnis saturatio
mala, Syllogismorum vero pessima. Eamus. [114]
Actus Quartus. Scena
Tertia.
2oo5 Pedantivs. Lvdio.
Ferte opem populares, subvenite mortales, & immor-
tales. Itan' illudj politioris literaturae professorem ? Qua
in re^uhliea vivimus ? Cujus hominis fides imploranda ?
Qui questus, qui maeror dignus inveniri calamitate
2010 nostra potest ? Minos & Rhadamanthus vtinam revives-
cerent (nam coeteri Dij omnes nectar bibunt otiosi, dum
ego, dum ego Orator eorum opprimor injurijs). Audi
Minos, minis spoliatus sum simul viginti per fraudem.
Facinus indignum ! Persuasi mihi foeUcem fore me. Sed
20i5 o Solon, Solon, tuum erat illud, Ante ohitum nemo — .
Lud. Quod si tu ipse jam per aliquot dies lupiter
esses, credo sic non evaderet fulmen tuum. [ii5]
Ped. Si ille mea vice Pedantius esset, ego nisi ejus
injurias ulciscerer, brevi tempore inermis forem. Quin
2020 si vel Rex essem ad tempus, ut haberem cum Regibus
longas manus, istum ego pestilentissimum latronem reper-
irem & raperem, ruerem, prosternerem. Vbi, vbi est?
Nunc quoniam (vt nosti) Orator sum, quid si in hunc
turbulentissimum civem Philippicas nonnullas con-
2025 scribam, ad .;[mitationem Ciceronis, & Demosthenis :
nam nemo reipub//c^ inimicus, qui non idem mihi
bellum indixerit.
Lud. Tum vero magis hominem affligeres, quam vel
lupiter ipse potest. Sed, obsecro, ne saevi tantopere,
2o3o Caduca fuerunt illa & fluxa bona, & (ut ipse loqui soles
Praeceptor) contemnenda.
58 Pedantius A.IV. Sc. IV.
Ped. Nae hic vere proprio me gladio jugulat. Non id
doleo, nummis me meis defraudarier, quatenus quidem
homo sum, sed quia doctus. Hos enim spoliare, est
2o35 aperire fenestram ad omnem nequitiam. [116]
Intrant Tuscidilla, Lydia.
Lud. Sed cohibe, quaeso, istas querimonias : ego red-
dam tibi divitias tuas : hem illas tibi. Nihil harum te
ora vultusque moverunt ?
2040 Ped. Video, & taceo : sunt, & non sunt divitiae nostrae.
Contemnit Lydia locupletissimuw Amorem meum :
tamen (vt fatear quod res est) postquam aspexi hanc,
ita sum recreatus, vt mihi Deus aUquis fecisse medi-
cinam videatur. Age, loquere, vt te videam.
2045 Actus Quartus. Scena
Quarta.
TVSCIDILLA. LyDIA.
LvDio. Pedantivs.
T. Sic est, ut dixi, mea Lydia, servus hic, inops &
2o5o pecunice & [117] ingenij : ille alter sapiens & honora-
bihs : ne negligas.
Lyd. Et ego certe Pedantium hunc, etsi rejeci saepe
(quod solemus omnes, ubi amamus plurimum) tamen
exosa sum nunquam profecto.
2o55 Lud. Arrige aures : audin' quae loquuntur? Vltro te
appetit, sed ausculta : noli tu nunc, ubi illa demum
vult ; sic par pari referes, quod eam mordeat.
Ped. Ignave, nonne tu nosti legem Talionis damnatam
esse a Philosophis ? Quin si adhuc eam possum adipis-
2060 cier, si quidem hercle mihi regnum detur, nunquam id
prius persequar.
Lyd. Sed metuo male, ne (cum repulsam toties tulerit)
jam demum frigeat totus.
Ped. Frigeat ? Quod Dij Deaeqw^ omen avertant ! Ab-
2o65 rumpe moras Pedanti, post est occasio calva ; Vix adhuc
>
Pedantius A. IV, Sc. 1 V. Sg
frigeo, ac ne vix quidem, imo potius incalesco plus
satis magis magisque.
Lyd. Credo te hic excubias agere [118] perpetuo, sic
semper occurris mihi.
2070 Ped. Frequens hic conspectus tuus mihi multo jucund-
issimus, hic autem locus ad agenduw amplissimus, ad
dicendum ornatissimus est visus (Lydia :) & sicut corvos
cadaver, sic me attrahit odor suavitatis tuae. Vultu tuo
ventilor, tanquam flabello seditionis ; tuis in oculis, ac
2075 (si fas sit dicere) in osculis etiam lubens habitarem
perpetuo. Te per mare per terras per tot discrimina rerum ad
Indiam usque (vbi cum Gymnosophistis disputarem) vel
ad Cataiam (qune novus orbis dicitur) sequerer, certe
comes in via facundus, & (tua praifata venia, si lubet
2080 experiri sed certe nuptijs non aliter) faecundus. Enim-
vero possides tu me & totum me cum membris & mem-
branis omnibus : tibi me (o Musa melliflua) do, dono,
dedo, dico, consecro, & macto etiam ad aram clementiae
tuae. Itaque exiguum munus cum dat tibi pauper amicus,
2o85 accipito placide, plene & laudare memento. [119]
Tus. Testor meam muliebrem honestatem (quam feci
semper plurimi) non audivisse me unquam, quem cum
isto possis comparare.
Lyd. Tu imperita es Tuscidilla, nec nosti doctorum
2ogo technas.
Ped. Quia video te fraudes suspicari, altius paulo ista
repetam. Cum auhcarum rerum laboribus, senatorijsque
muneribus essem aliquando liberatus, aut omnino, aut
maxima parte, retuli me (te revocante, maxime) ad ista
2095 studia, quse plenissima sunt amoris, non inania volup-
tatis. Tu es illa parvula piscicula, {Remora mea) quae
me ad aulam regiam velis (quod aiunt) remisque prop-
erantem consistere coegisti : tumque Amor meus (tan-
quam Socratis Daemon) insusurravit mihi, futuruw
2100 aliquando, vt, sicut gutta cavat lapidem, non vi, sed scBpe
cadendo, sic ego nullis quidem meis meritis (nam non
audeo id dicere) tamen imbribus importunitatis emoU-
6o Pedantius A. IV.Sc. IV.
irem morositatem tuam. Quapropter, vel nunc saltem
quia [120] nunquam sera est ad bonos mores via) precor,
2io5 canas palinodiam, sapias ad extremum, & tanquam
canescas in senectute. Scio omne pulchrum (cujusmodi
tu es) esse difficile. Sed, nil tam difficile est, quod non
solertia vincat, sum autem (ut vides) solertissimus :
redama me igitur.
21 10 Lud. Quin si cognosceres tu, quam multae, quam
bellse, sint in aula quae istum appetant virgines (vel
foeminae potius) non sineres (credo) tam dulcem bolum
eripi tibi e faucibus : Concurrebant omnes undique
istum tanquam Pompam aliquam spectaturae.
21 15 Ped. Tu audes agere gestum, spectante Koscio ? Sine
me ista narrare, quibus ego non interfui solum, verum
etiam praefui. Me (dum in curia versabar) praetereuntem
demonstrabant omnes digito, insusurrantes, Hic est ille,
(quod nisi Demostheni olim contigit mortalium nemini)
2120 Et venustate nostra foeminae captae sunt, tanquam pisces
hamo. Sed in medio tot Harpy-[i2i]arum honestatem
interea custodivi tamen sartam tectam ; quippe qui
responderim singulis, voluptatem corporis esse bell-
uinam. Ecce vero jam hoc tibi offero munusculum
2125 levidense ; limpidissima Lydia.
Tus. Mihi huic per omnia similem maritum Dij duint !
Ped. Gratissima mihi haec est benevolentia tua ; quare
gratias ago, habeo semper, referam aliquando. Apte
mihi videor ista tria distinxisse. Sed non omnibus dorm-
2i3o io : huic habeo, non tibi.
Lyd. Quid attinet reprimere diutius quod nequit
celari ? Ego te (mi Pedanti) jam diu quidem amavi
plurimum : sed, ut tuam certius fidem experirer, non
ausa sum id profiteri. Nunc cum te tentaverim satis,
2i35 gaude, habe, accipe tuam tibi.
Ped. O aureum flumen orationis ! Haec est certe melle
dulcior oratio, (quod de Nestore suo cecinit Homerus)
dies hic est festus, & niveo signandus lapillo : Tibi
gratulor, mihi gaudeo. [122] Conjugati nunc erimus nos
Pedantius A. IV. Sc. IV. 6i
2140 duo sub eodem jugo conjugij, nam Lydia virgo habebit
Lydium lapidem (sic enim me nominabant olim Academ-
ici, propter sincerissimam normam judicij). lamque
juro tibi per tuam virginitatem (cui me pluribus nomi-
nibus devinctum video) non igne, non aqua, non aere,
2145 non terra, non caelo me pluribus locis vsurum, quam
nostra amicitia. Nae tu nunc vere virgo Vestalis es ; non
quia vestibus induta, sed quia sanctissimum hunc ignem
pectoralem amoris mei foves & refocillas.
Lyd. Tibi quod gratum est, mihi & idem est gratis-
2i5o simum.
Ped. Eleganter, ut omnia ; tres Gratiae sunt in labellis,
& videor mihi ore tuo non Mussas, sed Musas loquentes
audire : anhelitus tuus est aurum potabile : Te dum
fruor, in campis sum Elysijs : Caro tua remedium est
2i55 contra morsus aspidis (videlicet amoris mei :) Denique
(ut contraham omnia in compendium^ seu epitomen)
tu es [i23] accumulatissima quaedam Cornucopia mea.
Quare non dicam, (ut Pamphilus ille Terentianus)
valeant, sed certe pereant, qui inter nos dissidium
2160 volunt.
Tus. Sic gestio prae laetitia^ ut vix sum apud me. Vos
Venus & luno maturate hoc matrimonium.
Lud. Aliquid & mihi ex hac re lucri cowtigit. Nam
haec virguncula mitigabit (vti spero) non nihil istius in
2i65 virgis & plagis vaHdam valde viriHtatem, & matrum
nostrarum minuet querelas contra severitatem ejus.
Lyd. Ego, ut hoc homine repudiato inertissimum
iHum Crobolum eHgerem, Nunquam faciam. Ad corvos I
Crobole.
2170 Ped. Hoc quidem esset ab equis ad asinos (ut dicitur).
Itaque (si me amas) iHud putridum brutum detestari
debes odio plusquam Vatiniano. Esses cum eo Culinaris,
mecum eris Curialis. Vtrum horum mavis, accipe.
Lyd. Ego nisi te, volo neminem ; sine quo vitam mihi
2175 acerbam ducam. [124]
Ped. Ergo quoniam mora trahit periculum (juxta
62 Pedantius A. IV, Sc. IV.
regulam vulgarem) perfice haec protinus — Semper acerhcB
sunt in Amore morce. (more, more, Eccho resonat in voce
vltima).
2180 Lyd. Parvula quaedam restat nobis ista in re difficultas.
Nam senex hic intus decrepitus Charondas, nisi minas
accipiat triginta^ liberam me non dimittet.
, Lud. Papae ! jugulasti hominem.
Ped. Triginta? Hunc solve nodum. lam animus est in
2i85 dubio ; scrupulus hic me male habet. Sed nunquid Trig-
inta ?
Lyd. Triginta, nec obolo minus. Nunquid tu Lydiam
tuam minoris estimares ?
Fed. Imo pluris. Sed tibi darem potius quam illi
2190 silicernio, qui cernit silices decrepitus carnifex. Hum
triginta ? Vnde ?
Lyd. Magna certe res agitur : non solet iste ita diu
deliberare, quicquid est bene coctum dabit.
Ped. Homines omnes quicunque [i25] qualescunque
2195 sint, interrogat nunc Pedantius, numquid authores
omnis generis exactissimos, Graecos, Latinos, veteres,
neotericos coemere velint hodie. Hos cum satis jam
superque ad contemplativum usum legendo, scribendo,
commentando ornaverim, & annotationibus marginal-
2200 ibus tanquam gemmis aut stellis deauraverim, placet
nunc ad activum finem referre. At nullus est praestantior
actus, quam hoc ipsum nubere : hoc nummis effici
potest, arte non potest. Asinus onustus auro, vel arces
ipsas expugnabit, & ego (si magna parvis componere
22o5 Hcet) hanc ut adipiscar, pecunijs meis impedimenta
omnia remouebo : dabuntur seni (coniux mea) quae vult.
Lyd. Tum ego dabo tibi me in perpetuum, Pedanti.
Lud. Liceat quaeso (suavissima Domina) unum quod-
dam minutum a te petere, ut quoniam Herum hunc
2210 meum (plane heroa ac semideum) ita jam violenter
amas, dignetur etiam bonitas tua [126] me quoque
pusillum ejus quasi appendicem, ipsiusque vmbram
diUgere pauxillum. .-
I
Pedantius A. IV. Sc. V. 63
Ped. Quem ego adventantem procul conspicor ? Cogor
22i5 hic finem imponere ex abrupto. Pecuniam istam (mea
conjux) parabo sine mora. Tu, Ludio, responde huic
me non esse domi.
Lud. Quid tam praecipitanter a nobis avolat ? Ego
experiar, quid siet. Vos introite, valete.
2220 Actus Quartus. Scena
Quinta
GlLBERTVS. LVDIO.
G. Nequeo, quod quaero, invenire nomen ; ita multi
in hoc codice meo incarcerati continentur, ut singulis
2225 distinctas sedes seorsim tribuere nequeam : sed nun-
quam desistam donec invenero, quem volo. [127] Hic
jam forte fortuito incidi in alium — Cro. Crob. (quem
oportet etiam convenire) amatorem sciHcet lepidum,
astutum carnificem Crobolum, qui mea ex officina totus
223o jam splendet. Augebo numeros pretij, nisi solvat brevj.
At iste garrulus, nitidus, gracilis, splendide vestitus (sed
meo sumptu) vbi demum latitat ? Pe. Pe. Pe. (pereat
male) Pedantius. Tandem reperi. Nunc si possim con-
venire hominem apte, dabit mihi poenas illico, efficiam
2235 ut legat hunc paulisper librum Characteribus insignitum
pulcherrimis. O quam turgent Hneae gravidae ! Verte
folium.
Lud. At ego te memoriter hodie (ne inspecto quidem
unquam libro) ludam, ut Hbitum erit.
2240 Gil. Adhuc plura. Item Panni nigri optimi vlnae
septem, cum di : qua : Item, Holoserici trium pilorum
vlnae tres, & di. Item Setini ulnae quatuor. Atat de
Setino addenda est iigurae binariae cauda, ut fiat ternaria;
Textus meus est difficinimus solutu : hic [128] demum
2245 griphi sunt, & CrocodoHtes : Meus Hber devorat istos
Academicos Hbros & in nihilum redigit. Nam ego nuper
in Academia cum artem exercerem istam, potui vniQO
64 Pedantius A. IV. Sc. V.
hoc meo authores reliquos quoscunque illorum refutare,
sedibusque suis deturbare.
525o Lud. Hic eo venit, quantum conijcio, bibliothecam
universam Pedantij nostrj ut expugnet & auferat. Sed
ego me hujus opponam furori, quasi aggerem aut turrim
aliquam advorsum in via.
Gil. Ex omnibus debitoribus nostris nulli sunt tam
2255 Periuri, quam Scholares isti ; qui (freti fallacijs suis)
non curant Argumenta nostra etiam ah authoritate. Nos
ex singulari nostro Amore, & mero motu misericordise
permittimus, ut in hoc Registrum & penetrale nostrum
veniant, sicque auferunt a nobis non solum laneos pan-
2260 nos praestantissimos, sed etiam vestes bombicinas &
sericas, sericum Damascenum, sericum rasum, sericum
villosum, [129] & denique quid non ? Namque ita laute
vestiti incedunt, ac si essent generosi Templarij. Sed
cum pretium est persolvendum, subducunt se callide.
2265 Si pultemus cubiculi fores, respondent, se non esse
intus, curant se abesse peregre, aut imperiose denegant.
Quis tu es ? Quid mihi tecum ? Non sum, non possum, non
libet esse domi. Tum, ne a nobis conspiciantur, clam per
posticum & angiportus quosque subrepunt quasi mures.
2270 Quod si forte inopinantes nobis in platea occurrerint,
tanquam si lupum vidissent, ne unum proloqui verbum
possunt. Eorum unus nuper mihi roganti debitum, Quid
opus, inquit, est tanta importunitate ? Amplius deliberan-
dum censeo. Quid suspiciose me insectaris ? Non sum
2275 fugitivus : vos oppidani nos Academicos viperino mord-
etis morsu. Sed eccum percommode puerulum debit-
oris mej.
Lud. Nemo praeceptorem exeuntem istuc vidit quis-
quam meum ? Miror quo abierit : Adest intus qui prse-
2280 stolatur [i3o] eum, a Rege nuncius cum nummis multis,
ijsque aureis, quem ut reperiam anhelando, sudando,
succum hujus corpusculi profundam certe universum
simul.
I
Pedantius A. IV. Sc. V. 65
Gil. Vah, consilium validum, saepe ego, istuc veniens,
2285 talibus illusus sum dolis. Siste gradum puer : scio ego,
quem quaeris, ubi est.
Lud. Dicas igitur statim, obsecro : molestus es istac
mora.
Gil. Converte te istuc, quin istac inquam. In illis est
2290 sedibus.
Lud. Dic, quod rogo. Scio enim hic habitare : Ludis
me igitur quisquis es. Vbi jam est ?
Gil. Nec tu nosti, obsecro ? Quam astute simulat
simia !
2295 Lud. Novi certe quodammodo, scilicet hominem esse
te, non truncum, non lapidem, non lutum, non brutum
(nisi forte sis Oppidanus) neque vero foeminam, ut suspi-
cor, nec puerum, nisi moribus fortasse.
Gil. O puerum castigandum ! Ob-[i3i]serva me dilig-
23c)0 entius paulo. Necdum nosti ?
Lud. Non es certe peregrinus (nam ocreatus non es)
nec doctus (novi enim clarissime quosque doctos). Dic
igitur quis es ?
Gil. Imo doctus sum. Non vides librum hunc ? Volu-
23o5 men magni pretij .
Lud. Nugari hic mihi tecum non est otium : ap^ge te.
Gil. Nec meministi caligas istas unde acceperis? Adhuc
• haud emptae sunt : nam pretium non est solutum.
Lud. O ! credo me somniasse jam diu. Videon' ego
23 10 mercatorem nostrum pannarium ? Salvere te jubeo op-
pidanorum nostrorum, qui sunt, quique fuerunt, om-
nium optime-maxime. Quaeso igitur per tuam hones-
tatem, quae non solet quenquam fallere, (nisi credentes,
aut debentes) mitte jocos hos, & dicas tandem serio ubi
23i5 est Pedantius meus ?
Gil. Hic est, vide. Hac in pagina cubat : & nimium
diu recubavit.
Lud. Excitemus eum. Ho Praecep-[i32]tor expergis-
cere, surge Domine, fures in nos irruunt,
66 Pedantius A . V. Sc, I.
2320 Gil. Vtinam adesset ! te castigaret, aut ego illum
castigarem probe.
Lud. Tuas vero castigationes in Ciceroncm ? Non
convenit.
Gil. Relinque tandem ista puerilia : abi, investiga
2325 praeceptorem : ego interim intus eum domi vestrae
prsestolabor vna cum illo nuncio, qui nummos attulit.
Lud. Mane, quaeso, ne facias. Regius ille, quem dixi,
nuncius clam venit, nec vult a quopiam se conspicarier :
si placet itaque, tu ipse quaesitum hunc abeas : ego
233o defessus quiescam interea.
Gil. Video jam alio redeundum esse tempore. Sed
non inultum hoc auferet. Litera scripta manet. Faciam
ut hujus laboris mei fraudisque suae poeniteat eum.
Lud. Nunc postquam hic abierit, quid non & ego
2335 abeo?[i33]
Actus Quintus. Scena
Prima.
Pedantivs. Bletvs.
P. Vbi, ubi ille scelestus est qui me fugavit modo ?
2340 Nemo virum me timuisse eum putet. Quin utinam
daretur jam rursus mihi, quam ego illum constanter &
sobrie refutarem. Sed praetermittam ea omnia, quae de
illo flocci vendulo flocci faciendo exactore pannario
dici possent : alius erit narrandi locus. Accedo ad rem.
23^5 Tu Blete (cui inesse debet & fides & prudentia, cum jam
adultior sies) agas, quae agenda praecepi, fideliter.
Ble. Si suspectam habes honestatem meam, habe tibe
rursus nummos tuos, scias me ex ea stirpe, & iis major-
ibus prognatum esse, quorum nemo unquam repertus
235o fallax est.
Ped. Vide quid sit esse rusticum. Ego Orator parum
vehemens, dulcis [134] tamen, volui te currentem incit-
i
Pedantius A.V. Sc. 1. 67
are calcaribus verborum, suspicax non sum, tum quia
mihi vere generosa mens est, tum quia te Amo.
2355 Ble. Et ego te sic Amo vicissim, ut vel mille minas
tuas per universum terrarum orbem nudis pedibus de-
portarem, si juberes.
Ped. Sed non jubeo. Nunc (ut eo revertamur, unde
deflexit oratio) dicas praeterea Lydiae, esse apud me
236o acervos magnos & multos auri, tanquam tritici, & dicas
audacter interposito (si opus sit) juramento. Nam nihil
tam incredibile, quin dicendo fiat probabile.
Ble. Et addam etiam te totum esse aureum, intus <&
extus. Ego tibi incredibiliter obsequens ero.
2365 Ped. Imo partim aureum, partim carneum esse dicas.
Nam si mihi nupserit, nec habebit aurum sine viro, nec
virum sine auro (juxta Themistocleum illud). Hos in-
super tradas ei aureos & altitonantes versus, festinanti
quidem calamo conscriptos : sed e quibus in-[i35]tellig-
2370 ere possit Musas meas non esse mutas, sed nostras
Camoenas amyenas : audi : Vnam semper Amo, cujus non
solvor ab hamo : Deus in quantis (hic subaudi vel curis,
vel gaudijs) animus versatur amantis. Reliquos taceo, se-
creta enim non enarranda continent. Et simul cum
2375 aureis tradas ej hunc aureum Annulum, cui emblema
insculptum est, Cor sagitta transfixum cum hoc dicto.
Venus Venatrix. scilicet Venus Lydia est, sagitta Amor,
Cervus Cor meum. Et simul cum Annulo apporta haec
carmina Commentarij loco :
238o Compede constrictus, teloque Cupidinis ictus
En tuus est Cicero ; Tufer opem misero.
Ble. Profecto carmina vere Aurea, & plus quam Ovid-
iana ; si e silice nata sit, tamen haec legendo tibi in
amore obsecundabit. Dato jam eos mihi : nunquid
2385 aliud vls ?
Ped. Vt peragas ista fideliter.
Ble. Quasi isto opus sit hortatu !
Ped. Et prudenter. [i36]
68 Pedanthis A . V. Sc. Il-
Ble. Obtundis : intelligo satis.
2390 Ped. Et honeste.
Ble. Nimis monendo immemorem facis.
Ped. Pecunias illas & annulum nulli mortali des, nisi
Lydiae meae.
Ble. Scio. Nec puto immortales ullos a me eas roga-
2395 turos.
Ped. Vide ne obliviscare : Lydiae des inquam, ipsi
Lydiae in manus.
Ble. Memini, vale.
Ped. Mane. Memento etiam, ut revertare denuo.
2400 Ble. Putasne me abiturum fuga ?
Ped. Memineris fidem esse praestantissimam virtutem :
quae inde nomen habet quia per eam^^ quod dicitur.
Ble. Fiet per me, quod per te jam dicitur.
Ped. Agas igitur in hac causa mea sincere, simpliciter,
2405 integerrime, perfecte, adeoque vere. Tu fortasse putas
hic tautologiam, seu battologiam esse in sermone meo :
sed erras. Nam haec plurima collecta synonyma apert-
ius [137] demonstrant quid velim ; lam faveat cceptis aura
secunda meis.
2410 Ble. Abeo, trado, redeo.
Ped. Nunc quoniam vacat, dum iste revertitur, ut
occultetur quid conor, ad praelegendi me munus pen-
sumque revocabo. Parille, Parille, exito.
Actus Quintus. Scena
2415 Secunda.
Parillvs. Pedantivs.
Par. Hem tun' hic eras, Praeceptor venerande ? Quid
me vis ?
Ped. Parille mi, optimae spei adolescens, volo jam ut
2420 praelectioni nostrae vaces aliquantisper : orationem enim
Latinam audiendo nos efftcies pleniorem.
Pedantius A. V. Sc. II, 69
Par. Male mihi sit, si quicquam [i38] malim : beasti
me istoc verbo, namque unum hoc in votis erat jam diu,
instrui ut possem praeceptis institutisque tuis.
2425 Ped. Proponam, quod erit & aetati tuae aptissimum, &
authoritati meae, Cedant arma togcB, concedat laurea lingua. '^^
Serio irascor luvenali, qui Poeticam Ciceronis facultatem
non laudibus, sed sannis persequitur. In aureo hoc
versiculo vnumquodque verbum est sane efficacissimum,
2480 & ita gravidum pregnansque significationibus, ut erat
equus Trojanus principibus Graeciae. De quibus singulis
possem dicere mystice, & tropice, & anagogice, & mor-
aliter ; verum nunc agam pingui Minerva, pro modulo
capacitatis tuae.
2435 Par. Expectate plaustrum ineptiarum, vincet hic opin-
ionem vestram. Mihi summa simulanda diligentia est.
Ped. Primum (cedant) est vocabulum violentum, &
debet pronunciari emphaticdi;, cum majestate, aptum
est imprimis ad stilum grandem ac Imperatorium, & ab
2440 hoc tanquam a radice [i3g] (ut loquuntur HebrcEi)
derivantur verba plurima, accedant, recedant, ahscedant,
discedant, secedant, & his similia : significat autem tantum,
ac si dicerem, cedant, vel si quid cogitari possit sublim-
ius.
2445 Par. Cum videam eum tantopere moveri, ego exped-
iam : Valet idem quod dare locum : annon ?
Ped. Id ego idem volui, sed gestu hoc potius exprim-
endum putavi quam verbis. Proximum vocabulum
[arma) licet desinit in A, non est tamen (quod dignum
2460 notatu est) foeminini generis, sed neutrius : Vnde Virgil-
ius, Arma virumque cano : & habet in singulari (ni fallor) —
prorsus hic haereo : sed dicam tamen audacter & magis-
traliter ; mea quidem sententia (si bene meminij hoc
armum. Quid dicam ? ha !
2455 Par. Infaustum hercle hoc verbum est, quo jam hic a
tranquilla pace miras in turbas conijcitur.
Ped. Sed potius (nam ante lapsus erat linguae) quod
;^6 Pedantms A, V, Sc. IL
magis credo, & [140] ut placet plerisque, nuUum habet
singularem numerum omnino.
2460 Par. Certe non memini audivisse me unquam armum
in singulari, sed nunc deinceps (tua fretus authoritate)
vsurpabo : sic etiam & reprehensoribus respondebo,
Ipse dixit.
Ped. Est interdum apud priscos Grammaticos, sed
2465 raro aut nunquam. Tu vero primum me, deinde Ciceron-
em quasi puriores Latinitatis authores sequaris, ut te
omnes Pedantij discipulum possint agnoscere : odi enim
ego omnem incongruitatem.
Par. Non ego tui vel minutissimam particulam ingenij
2470 unquam potero imitatione vel assidua assequi : Ita
superat multis gradibus excellentia tua coeterorum omn-
ium mediocritatem.
Ped. Ne desperes, Parille, Labor improbus omnia
/^tvincit. Vbi improhus capitur (ut vides) in bonam partem.
2475 Nos doctissimi habuimus etiam (sicut nunc tu) infantiam
nostram. Sed ad eo quae in manibus habemus : verb-
um [141] tertium, vel potius vox tertia {togce) est foemi-
nini generis sine omni controversia. Katio autem haec
est, quia omnes foeminae togatae sunt. Concedat, idem est
2480 quod cedat, nisi quod addatur syllaba una ad comple-
mentuw carminis con : videlicet (videlicet autem est, ac si
dicerem, videre licet) Laurea <S» lingua sunt etiam foemi-
nini generis, sed lingua potissimum. Eho perstrinxi
foeminas omnes, praeter meaw Lydiam. Sed de his
2485 singulis (quia nolo ijs diutius immorari) quaere Calep-
inum qui vobis est Calliope, sive inter Musas pulcherrima.
Par. Si ille mihi non satisfecerit, te consulam denuo.
Ped. Adde quod hoc in loco etiam figura quaedam est
Rhetorica (cuius nomen jam mihi non occurrit) nempe
2490 cum unum ponitur pro altero.
Par. Annon synechdoche ? vel potius Metonymia ?
Ped. Recte. Toga enim est Insigne gravitatis, & apud
Romanos (ut testantur historiae) multae erant togae ; [142]
Pedantius A . V. Sc, II. 71
sicut etiam colligitur ex hemistichio hoc Maronis, Geni-
2495 emque togatam. Inde nos Magistri sumus omnes togati &
pileati^ quia Romanos antiquos Latinitate imitamur,
imo superamus. Notandum etiam est, haec legi a pleris-
que sic, concedat laurea laudi, non autem linguae : sed
eundem in finem ista recidunt. Nam, quia omnis laus
25oo in lingua consistit (nempe quatenus vel laudat, vel laud-
atur) ponitur interdum Metonymice Laus pro lingua.
Haec Grammaticaliter ad verbum, nunc Philosophice
ad sensum, sed paucis, & periphrastice.
Par. Me habebis attentissimum ; admiror enim ele-
25o5 gantias tuas.
Ped. Optime, sic enim eris ingenij nostri partus
aureus : Cedant arma togcB, concedat laurea lingua. Quasi
diceret, cedant Imperatores bellici Paedagogis paci-
ficis : cedant bombardae horrisonae fulminibus forens-
35io ibus : cedant fures omnes & oppidani nobis literatis,
qui sumus oculi reipublicae. Tum toga est prior tempore :
nam [143] nemo aptus est ad arma, antequam togam
virilem sumpserit : & natura, nam arma sunt violenta :
omne autem violentum est contra naturam : & honore,
25i5 nam suscipiuntur arma, ut in pace vivatur : at pax &
toga confunduntur : denique & ordine, nam ordo senat-
orius Togatorum est. Ergo (ut hoc Epiphonemate
tanquam sigillo claudam omnia) Cedant arma toga, conced'
at laurea lingUcB.
2520 Par. Moriar, si te quisquam esse possit copiosior.
Ped". Copia mea deterret sanos homines a scribendo :
sed vnum addo, laurus, vel laurea dicitur tanquam
laudea. Vnde laude digni sunt laureati, vel lauriferi, ut
Poetae, ac inde dicti Bacchalaurei, quorum laureatiss-
2525 imi si mecum lingua conferantur, eos ego Oceano
orationis meae ita madidos reddam, ut erat Marcellus
ille, quando perijt in mari. Tu Parille cave hoc nau-
fragium. [144]
72 Pedantius A . V. Sc. III.
Actus Quintus. Scena
253o Tertia.
GlLBERTVS. PeDANTIVS.
^ ■ Parillvs.
Gil. Salutis impertio tibi plurimum, venerabilis mag-
ister Pedanti.
2535 Ped. Salutis ? Minime vero. Quid agam, Quo fugiam,
Quo me vertam, Patres conscripti ?
Gil. Quid? Ne respicere quidem soles, qui te salutant?
Ped. Amicissime Gilberte noster, quaeso ignosce,
quod te neglexerim, cum hercle non noverim. Cur tu
2540 ita raro ad nos ? peregrinus jam his in locis & hospes es
(in quo quidem irascor tibi) vel etiam hostis, nam hoc
erat nomen hospitis apud antiquos olim Romanos, ut
testatur Cicero in Officijs. Sane humaniter faceres, si
saepius nos inviseres. Propino jam tibi salutem plenis
25^5 faucibus. [14^]
Gil. Potes ex codice meo conjicere, quid velim.
Ped. Non quaero, quid velis, mi Gilberte, sed cur tu
in his regionibus tam insolens adsis ? Perstrinxi homin-
em hoc vocabulo facete. Nam insolens non solum pere-
255o grinum significat, sed superbum etiam : & hoc ego
volui, siquidem me aggressus est imperiose admodum.
Gil. Quoniam extorquere vis, scias me saepius huc
advenisse, tecum ut agerem de gravissimis rationibus :
semperque lusa opera est : itaque nunc certe mirifice
2555 gaudeo, praesentem hic te tandem contueri.
Ped. Si nihil aHud velis, quam contueri, a capite ad
calcem usque perlustra ut lubet, vultum hunc meum,
cultumque corporis (a colo, colis, non tamen cum col-
onus, aut agricola a colo). Vox eadem, sed mens alia.
256o Gil. Imo aliud est quod tua mihi opera adferre potest
amplius.
Ped. Tu jam i intro Parille, & [146] Dromodotum huc,
k
Pedantius A, V. Sc, ill. 73
ut ad me exeat, quamprimum jubeto, si me salvum aut
vivum videre velit.
2565 Par. Faciam. Valetudinem tuam cura diligenter,
vale. Exit.
Gil, Nosti manum & stylum hunc ? Vides subscrip-
tionem ? Hasce merces nomini meo suppositas anno S' die
prcBScriptis agnosco Pedantius.
25yo Ped. O, attende, Merces suppositas : hoc est, merces
illae tuae erant supposititice, fucatae, fragiles, futiles, non
utiles, non solidae, non genuinae. Possem quidem te in
jus vocare de dolo malo : (Sed ego clementiam semper
colui, ut matrem meam) : Officiorum tertio, Aquilius de
25^5 dolo formulas dedit.
Gil. Imo vere ego neminem metuo de dolo. Vendo
quales alij solent.
Pcd. Subscripsi forte de mercibus, sed non de pretio :
nec debui sane. Nam inter ferrei seculi corruptelas
258o recensetur apud Poetam ; In pretio, pretium nunc est.
Gil. Doctissime Domine Pedantj, [147] apud me Poetae
non sunt in pretio, sed pecuniae prae manibus solutae.
IUarum autem mercium ego pretia scripsi profecto
quam minutissima. Reliqui pannarij obmurmurabant
2585 se per me depauperandos.
Ped. Tu ditior fieres ex eorum paupertate. (Sed vetat
hoc regula Catonis).
Gil. Pannus ille pro togis tuorum discipulorum certe
profecto erat quasi donatus.
2590 Ped. Donatus? Fuit ille quidem celebris Grammaticus,
sed, postquam ego floruj, sordet attritus & proiectus,
quasi pannus vetus & sordidus in sterquilinio. Itaque
jam non laudasti hanc mercem tuam.
Gil. Non laudare jam volebam mercem, sed pretium
25^5 exiguum, ita ut verissime dici possit, non digno pretio
venditus, sed quasi semi-donatus.
Ped. Oportuit quidem semidonarj. Nam evsit semipannus
(vox haec nititur exemplo semicirculi : & apud Ovidium
semibovemquQ virum, semivirumque [148] bovem). Ideo puer-
74 Pedantms A . V. Sc. III.
2600 orufft meoruw togae sunt sefnilong(S (quasi in carmine pes
pyrrichius, vel potius trihrachys). Pannus tuus imbre
aspersus ita contraxit se,-ut novitij Oratores in, vel
potius pro, Rostris dicturj (nam Rostra disertus arftat) metu
judiciorum, quasi tempestate perfusi & perculsi, se
26o5 solent contrahere.
Gil. Ego pannum non conficio, sed ab alijs confectum
vendo. Atqui ex serico illo Setino, quod in thoracem
emeras, prorsus nihil lucrari statuo : Londinj ad sing-
ulas ulnas in pecunijs numeratis constabat — • Quid ?
2610 ha. Errare nolo. S. S. P ? Ita, recte meminj. S. S. P.
nempe binos coronatos cum dimidio. Ego tantundem
hic posui, non obulo plus. Vide, lege.
Ped. S. S. P. Mystice & characterice, siue hiero-
glyphice. Recte. Quoniam aequum est ut aliquid lucr-
261 5 eris ultra sortem (nam sorte sua nemo contetitus) ego tibi
prosingulis ulnis resoluam lubentissime & liberalissime
S. P. Q. R. [149] quid tantundem valet ac Senatus Pop-
ulus Que Rotnanus, ita te reddam ditiorem ipso Crasso,
qui cognomine vel cognomento Dives. Nam Pop, Rofn,
2620 id est Populus Romanus, qui tot exercitus alebat, erat
illo ditior, & habebat in Capitolio vel in aerario Sestertiufn
nescio quot millena millia. Et ego docebo te computare
sestertia ad valores & nomina modernae pecuni;£.
Gil. Ego nolo aes Romanum, quod non est pecunia
2625 currens hodie, neque vnquam cogito capere Capitolium.
Ped. Capitolium olim captum est saepius : primo a
Gallis. Galli per dumos aderant, arcemque tenehant. Teste
Virgilio. Commemorat autem Cicero meus ali solitos in
Capitolio anseres. Hoc animal imbelle est, sed vigil,
263o Testor ipsum lovem. Anseris <^ tutum vocefuisse lovem.
Gil. Per lovem ego nolo anseres tuos. Mitte haec,
legenda discipulis tuis. Lege, quaeso, quod me & te
attinet, percurre paginam totam. Lege distincte, si vis,
singula. [i5o]
2635 Ped. Quid ? num tu me putas non posse legere ?
Gil, Imo etiam intelligere posse scio.
Pedantius A . V, Sc. IIL
fc
Ped, Revera, legere & non intelligere negligere est.
Sed ego libentius in libris impressis quam Manuscriptis
versarj soleo, manu diurna nocturnaque. Deinde — vid-
2640 eam Codicew tuum. Nonne dicturus eram ? Ita est. Quid
hoc? quid illud ? Certe scribis quasi scalpens gallina. Quis
unquam praeter te aut Sibyllam legeret ? Vah. Facis
literas ludaicas (hoc volo eum esse lud^um).
Gil. Ignosce vero mihi de scriptione. Nos non sumus
2645 scholares.
Ped. Ignosce tu mihi de solutione. Quia Non omnia
possumus omnes.
Gil. Satis iocatus es, iam non quaero ut legas, sed ut
respondeas serio. Solue quaestionem meam, solvendo
265o debitum libera nomen tuum. Quid respondes ?
Ped. Simonides, hum ha, Simonides — [i5ij
Gil. Nomen, quod ego appello, est Pedantius, non
Simonides. age.
Ped. Simonides in ardua illa quaestione Hieronis, delib-
2655 erandi causa, unum sibi diem ppstulavit, postridie vero
biduum petijt, & deinceps duplicavit numerum dierum.
Haud aliter ego in hoc nodosa interroga^tione jam diu
perplexibiliter contortus cogor a te (qui es alter Tyran-
nus Hiero) aliquot dies ad cogitandum postulare : quia
2660 quanto diutius considero, tanto mihi res videtur ob-
scurior.
Gil. Ego nihil moror obscuritates tuas. Dic planissime;
numquid non persolvendum putas, quod debes ?
Ped. Scite certe ut omnia meus Cicero : Est illud animi
2665 ingenuj, cuj multum debes, eidem plurimum velle debere : a cujus
ego latere ne latum quidem unguem discedere statuo.
Sed tamen Omnia tempus habent : Non semper fulget
Phoebus, nec adest semper regina pecunia.
Gil. Oh ! cares pecunia ? At interim ubi fides ? [i52]
2670 Ped. Non est apud Pcenos. Nam ij sunt foedifragi. De
mea vero fide tota patria loquitur, loquuntur omnes boni.
Sed hoc quidem tempore ultra posse non est esse.
76 PedanUus A. V. Sc. III,
Gil. At creditores mei satisfieri sibi aliter a me volunt.
Pcd. Ah, ne agas mecum ita severe & Stoice : si scires
2675 quantaw passa esset dudum carnificinaw crumena mea,
redigeres, sat scio, in gyruw rationis hanc rigidaw &
plusquam Catonicam censuraw tuam.
Gil. Accepisti a me merces optimas : redde nunc
nummos.
2680 Ped. Optimas ab optimo ipse optimus accepi : Con-
cedo omnia.
Gil. Taces autem de reddendo. Quin igitur optimas
optimo persolvas tandem pecunias. Alioquin non es
optimus.
2685 Ped. Nimium es vehemens feroxqw^ natura. Non te
pudet sic urgere jacentem? Quod difi"ertur, non aufertur,
vir optime. Si quid sit in me honestatis, (quod sciunt
omnes non esse exiguum) reddam omnia ante proximum
plenilunium. [i53]
2690 Gil. At mihi jam eundum est ad nundinas.
Ped. At mihi nihil faciendum invita Minerva, id est, si
non sit vnde. Sed mittamus ista TtapspYa. Quomodo valet
vxor tua matrona gravissima ? Audio eam gravidam
esse : luno Lucina fer opem, obsecro.
26g5 Gil. Nos, qui uxores & liberos habemus, non convenit
dicta pro debitis accipere, Verba non alunt familiam.
Ped. Imo certe si Ciceroniana. Dromodotus meus est
vel Dromone quovis tardior : haec enim etymologia
nominis eius.
2700 Gil. Ego ferre nequeo procrastinationes istas. Merces
mihi emendae praesenti pecunia, non sententijs.
Ped. Habes confitentem reum : tantum tibi debeo,
quantum hominem homini debere vix fas est.
Gil. Omnino hoc tibi vere excidit, fas non est, neque
2705 erit. Video mihi deinceps lege agendum esse. [154]
Ped. Eodem revolveris. Necessitas non hahet legem. Sed
eccum, tandem adest amicus quidam meus, quicum
necessaria negotia intercedunt mihi. lam ergo, prae-
Pedantius A. V. Sc. IV, 77
stantissime Gilberte, salus ipsa te nobis & xei^ublica
2710 diutissime seruet incolumem.
Gil. Pleus, edico tibi, nisi nummos paraveris in diem
crastinum, in ius te traham ; vale.
Ped. Qut non est hodie, cras minus aptus erit.
Actus Quintus. Scena
2715 Quarta.
Dromodotvs. Pedantivs.
D. Qvid tibi cum, istoc erat commercij ? Videtur ex
habitu unus ex hrutalibus istis atomis plebeijs & extra
nostram intelligibilem sphseram positus.
2720 Ped. Est unus ex debitoribus meis, quos habeo plur-
imos pessimae iidei : [i55] quem, quia non satisfacit
mihi, obiurgavi mediocriter.
Dro. Mediocriter ? Recte : virtus enim est mediocritas
inter duo extrema. Sed cur non Amas etiam mediocriter &
2725 (significantius loquendo) virtuose ?
Ped. Respondebo tibi negatione duplicata. Nec, quam
Amo, est res mediocris, nec Amor meus diffluit extra
ripas rationis. Vides hic geminatum esse nec vocabulum
negativuw concinne admodum per figuram Anaphoram.
2730 Dro. Sed cur me jam accersivisti ? Male tibi faciant
propterea omnes planetae nuptiales. Erat acumen meum
occupatissimum circa longitudinem, latitudinem, pro-
funditatem mundance identitatis, & (nisi tu me avocasses)
percurrissem (ordiendo ab elemento primo Cognoscibil-
2735 itatis) universam scalam naturae, in qua inest & occultum
occulti, & non occultum non occulti. Sed quid jam ? Stantne
res tuae fundamentaliter adhuc ? an potius metuis con-
tingentia [i56] quaedam (quanquam potest controverti an
uUa sit fortuna omnino).
2740 Pcd. Acta jam & transacta sunt omnia, vti spero.
78 Pedantius A . V, Sc. f.
A ctus Quintus. Scena
Quinta.
Bletvs. Pedantivs.
Dromodotvs.
2745 Ble. Here, nuncium apporto tristem, ac dolere te
iubeo.
Ped. Dolere vero verbero ? Amatne me Lydia ?
Ble. Maxime quidem, aut perbelle simulat.
Ped. Tum doleat qui volet, ego laetabor. Nam si
2750 appropinquante Phoebo prata rident (ut ait Virgilius)
cur non ego hujusce Solis mei radijs amatorijs recreatus
gaudebo similiter ? Non potes efficere ego ut doleam.
Ble. Nummos, quos misisti —
Ped. Quid ais ? perfide. [167]
2755 Ble. Lydiae tradidi in manus simul universos.
Ped. Factum pol bene : facient haec, ut ridendo fort-
asse doleam : quod memini legisse me de quibusdam.
Dro. Profecto non est id impossibile ; nam si forte
splen (instrumentalis pars- risibilitatis) extendatur ultra
2760 terminum temperaturae, ex eoque ruptura aliqua sequa-
tur, ejus hominis ipsa mors erit ridihunda : licet ah*j
ponunt causam in septo transverso.
Ble. Libera jam est, & persolvit seni, quod ille cup-
ierat.
2765 Ped. Splen meus in largissimam latitudinem extend-
itur. Ha, ha, he.
Dro. Quid rides ita Democritice? Fugiant procul nimie-
tates omnes a nobis. Requirit hoc gravitas non solum
physica, sed & metaphysica.
2770 Ble. Sed non potest jam tibi nubere : aegrotat enim.
Ped. ^grotat ? O ^Esculapi, id mihi visus es dicere,
Abi cito & suspende te. Nunc ego aegroto. [i58]
Ble. iEgrotat, inquam, graviter.
Ped. JE^voio (inquam) graviter. Heu. hei.
i
Pedantius A . V. Sc. VI. 79
2775 Dro. Quid ploras Heraclitice evaporans voces non
solum diversas, sed plane dissentaneas, respectu Philo-
sophiae? ^grotat fortasse illa ex desiderio quodam
impetuoso tui.
Ped. Sic ego aegroto ex desiderio ejus quodam impet-
2780 uoso.
Ble. Concrepuit jam ostium ab ea ; expectate par-
umper.
Actus Quintus. Scena
Sexta.
2785 TVSCIDILLA. PeD. DrOMODOTVS.
Crobolvs cucullatus.
T. Me miseram ! quid hoc portenti est ? Virginem
tenellulam perire tam subito, etiam instantibus nuptijs?
Nonne monstri simile est ?
2790 Ped. Dromodote, Dromodote : aufer [1^9] mihi hunc
pugiunculum meum cito, ne mea me manu occidam
illico. Lydia mortua est.
Dro. Si mortua est, est mortua. Mater mea etiam
mortua est : Quid tum postea ? lam cum coeteris animis
2795 separatis in galaxia seu via lactea cohabitat. Et licet
fuistis vos duo Relativa actu (quorum est sese simul
ponere & auferre, ut sublato uno tollatur etiam alterum)
tamen ea proprietas relatiuorum de vocibus intelHgi
debet, non de rebus ipsis : itaque sublata jam conjuge,
2800 maritus etiam moritur, non autem Pedantius.
Ped. Nequicquam suades Dromodote : Vit(S non pigeai,
cumfunus amatur ? id est, cum Amor funestus & funebris
sit. Mihi ergo res ad restim redijt.
Tus. Moritura nihil segre tulit, nisi quod animam non
2805 efflaret in sinu viri illius docti & incomparabilis.
Cro. At quisnam erat ille vir doctissimus, cujus tam
crebro tot cum suspirijs mentionem fecit ? [160]
Ped. Erat ego, (si ita loqui liceret) (jui si tot baberem
8o Pedantius A . V. Sc. VI,
vitas, quot habuit oculos Argus (habuit autem centum
2810 si credendum sit Ovidio) eas omnes protinus tenebris
darem Tartareis.
Dro. Fateor annum hunc tibi vere climactericum
fuisse, et constellationem revolutionemque fati malevol-
am : Sed visne ista valere ad destructionem suhjecti ?
28i5 Cro. Pedanti, occurris opportune nobis, particeps
dolorum omnium. Hunc ad te misit Annulum Aureum
Lydia moriens, cui insculpitur Cor sagitta transfixum :
scilicet tui in extremis non oblita, Amoris erga te sui
hunc tradidit Testem fidelem ; Quae etiam expirans ipsa
2820 vitam tibi precata est foelicissimam.
Ped. O Clotho, Atropos, & tu fatum ! (dictum quidem a
fando, sed nefandum fatum, cui irascor ex animo) o fall-
acem hominum spem, fragilemque fortunam ! Obruta
est & mersa in mari mortis antequam me portum suum
2825 attigerat [161] Lydia mea, quam defunctam jam in hoc
annulo tamen deosculabor perpetuo. lam Cor mihi, non
Amoris, sed Mortis sagitta transfigitur, & dictum erit
nullum de Venere, sed, Mors mihi sors. Policratem Samium
scribit meus Cicero fortunatum fuisse quia annulum
283o (quem in mari amiserat) reperijt in ventriculo piscis sibi
venditi : Ego vero omnium infoelicissimus, qui meum
Annulum reperiendo, me ipsum meamque animam
• perdidi. lam vere dicturus sum me amasse perdite, quia
Lydiam amittendo, ipse pereo Miser.
2835 Dro. Amice Pedanti, non tu stultus, non tu animal
irrationale ? Videtur quod sic. Nam tu vir es cum virga
activus, & fles tamen tanquam puer tuus sub virga
passivus. Attende quid Philosophus dicit. Nihil gener-
atur quin idem corrumpitur : & quicquid est in hac
2840 sublunari mundiali sphaera sicut hahet Esse in actu, sic
habet non Esse in poientia. Quapropter ego non magis
miror istam a vita (quae est terminus a quo) [162] ad
mortem (qua^ est terminus ad quem) pervenisse, quam
si quis vestrum ovum hic frangeret.
2845 Cro. O sancte Francisce, (qui coeli Saccllanus es, &
I
I
Pedantius A . F. Sc. VI, 8i
confiteris pro confitentibus) oro ut huiusce Virginis
purissimam carnem ne sinas vel corrumpi sordibus, vel
corrodi vermibus. Sancte Francisce, ora pro nobis.
Ped. Lydia mea charissima, charisslma inquam, cum
285o respectu Amoris, tum respectu pretij etiam non parvi
(charitas autem utrumque significat, quod docti sciunt)
quae in hoc minutulo animalculo tuo, in hoc pectusculo
Pedantiano vivebas, vigebas, virebas, ne mihi succen-
seas, obsecro, si vivam adhuc paulisper. Decrevi si'
2855 quidem sepulchrum tibi & marmoream statuam ponere
(sicut Alexander magnus in memoriam caballi sui Buce-
pkali, urbem erexit) tum etiam tragoediam cowficere De
vita 6^ ohitu vtriusque nostrum, eaque exibit sub nomine
tuo, ejusque tu eris matrona (cur non enim matrona,
2860 sicut patronus ?) nuncupabo autem, LACHRYMAS
MVSARVM. [i63]
Dro. Imo Pedanti, quandiu imaginativa virtus tua vel
de ista, vel circa istam, vel in ista defixa est, tam diu anima
sequitur temperaturam corporis.
2865 Tus. Cum illa vtinam & ego perijssem simul.
Cro. Plurimas ego virgines antehac, & non virgines
docui mortem ut contemnerent : haec Vitam se dixit
suam vili pendere, Te fata modo seruent incolumem.
Ped. Mgxe quidem maneo in vita (siquidem vita haec
2870 potius dicenda sit quam mors ipsa) mortem nemo quidem
bonus reformidat. Non est enim mors ijs terribilis,
quorum vivit post funera virtus : sed (quoniam illa sic
voluit) utinam possem Nestoreos in annos vivere, &
vivam certe, at non ad deponendum, sed ad confirm-
2875 andum dolorem.
Dro. Hoc autem simileestei, quod scripsit Aristoteles
Alexandro de libro Physicorum, ediium eum esse, quasi non
esset editus : sic tu vives quasi non viveres. [164]
Tus. Quin etiam noluit ut lugeres.
2880 Ped. Nec lugeo : grauis sum, non miestus : multum
haec inter se differunt. Quid si vestram hanc gravissimam
monasticam vitam profitear posthac ? Possum jejunare,
82 Pedantius A. V.Sc. VI,
ut Philosophus ille, qui contemplationi deditus quotidie
oblitus est prandij.
2885 Cro. Illa jussit tria haec proponeremus tibi, vel ut
aulam adires principis, vel ut longissimas regiones in-
viseres peregrinando, vel ut aliam ames, ducasque
vxorem quamprimum.
Dro. Imo quampostremum. Nam quandoquidem omne
2890 corpus constat ex superficiebus, & superficies ex lineis,
& linea ex punctis ; qui non vult corpus componi, cav-
ere debet a punctis. Sic quoniam Amor est pundum quod-
dam StultiticB, StuUitia autem est quidditas, quantitas,
dimensio, corpus etiam miseriae, tu Pedanti, si nolis
2895 esse miser (adverte, non dico, non foelix, sed prorsus,
miser) Amores amove deinceps, praesertim cum materia
circa quam [i65] sublata jam sit, & (quia contraria
successive inesse debent in eodem susceptibili) sapientiae
& arti des operam, mecumque in Academiam revertare,
2900 ex qua tu postquam exijsti, non est ulla reperta res, qua
suffulciantur Ciceroniani.
Ped. Redeam ? Non si me tota Academia vestra hum-
eris suis reportaret. Ego hactenus in hoc Tusculano
meo, & in negocio fui sine periculo, & in otio cum
2905 dignitate. Artes enim nobiscum & peregrinantur & rus-
ticantur : de iHis ac. de me-ipso cum cogito, venit in
mentem mihi, quod de Hannibale referunt historiae :
Vincere scis Hannibal, vti victoria nescis : sic ilH in eligewdo
me prudentes erant, in dimittendo plus quam stolidi.
2910 Quod ad Lydiam spectat, cum ipsa sic monuerit, ne me
macerem, mortem deinceps ejus non lachrymis sed
laetitijs recolam, quod Thraces olim solebant.
Dro. Nihil facere potes magis naturaliter; nam natura
nihil fecit frustra ; [166] Igitur nec tu debes frustra
2915 lugere eam quae est irrecuperabilis. Praeterea non est
deliberare de prateritis : ut notat Philosophus in Ethicis.
Postremo quod factum est infectum esse nequit, neque
per Deorum potentiam, quod Agatko Philosophus pro-
nunciavit irrefragabiliter, teste eodem Aristotele.
Pedantius A, V, Sc. VI. 83
2920 Cro. Maxime autem monuit illa, ut obscurum hoc
deseras rus, proculque hinc abeas, ne continuos tibi
ejus memoria maerores novos afferat.
Ped. Sapientissime sane suadet. Oculi enim augent
dolorem. Sic itaque statuo. Proficiscar illico hinc aliquo
2925 remotissimas. in oras, tanquam Vlysses ahquis, Qui
mores hominum muUorum vidit, &^ urhes. Nec quisquam hic
me unquam post hunc diem visurus est denuo.
Cro. Ego nunc intus eo, ut Lydiam ad nuptias, epulas
ad coenam parem : nam iste quamprimum abscesserit
2930 hinc, nuptiae coniicientur illico. [167]
Ped. Vale mortua, Longum (adverbium) longum form-
osa vale Lydia, vale Venus, vale Amor, vosque (circum-
stantiae factorum illorum) locus & tempus valete : vale
Dromodote, vale Franciscane. Vale vicina Academia.
2935 O foelicem illam Academiam, quae Pedantium receperit,
miseram illam, quae amiserit. Exit.
Dro. Salve Philosophia, salve Saturne fons melan-
choliae, salve subtilitas, salve distinctiva contemplatio.
lam ego ad studia mea redeo tanquam lapis ad universi
2940 centrum recurrens naturaUter. Exit.
Cro. Vale Franciscane, salve Crohole : Vale Dromodote,
salve tu ipse Ego mortalium fortunatissime. Vale Pe-
danti, salve rediviva Lydia. Salva jam omnis res est, &
ego valeo, ut volui, Sponsus laetissimus. Vos spectatores
2945 salvete simul & valete : qui doletis verbivendulum hunc
illusum, plangite, qui gaudetis meum gaudium, mecum
jam Plaudite.
FINIS.
I
^4 ^
[168] Fabulam Lecturo.
[2960] Festinans Canis (Leporarius) hos ccbcos peperif Catulos, sc.
Erratula corrigenda.
Pag» 5 lin, ult. {lege) Here. ^21. l. 10. Sodales. p. 22.
/. 21. Age. p. 23. /.11. potes. p 24 /. uU. passionem. p. 40
/.8Daemones.^4i. /. 16. irretitos. p. 86. 1. i3 ergo. p. 88.
[2955] /. II promotus/». i3i /. 17. non inultum.
Si praeterea in Heterographiam alicubi impingas,
Pedantio deputandum : ubi ad Punctula offendis, Drom-
odoius luat : Leviora nedum Parillo condonanda, cui
Exemplaris hujusce exscriptionem debemus & agnosc-
[2960] imus.
Veniam pro laude
Textual Notes.
15 Crobolusl Crobulus P — 16 Croboli] Crobili P — ao accip-
eret] accipit C — »4 maiores tui] tui maiores C — 30 misertus
miseri] misertus, miseri P — 31 vt essset] desunt C — 34 bubulis]
bubulcis C — heris conueniat] con. dominis C — 39-40 Vbi...
hero] Vbi vero vultus domino C — 44-45 quo... geras] quo geras
decenter te C — 45 decenter] decentur P — 46 nunc, praecepta]
praec. nunc dierum C — 47 aptius] meHus C — causd] gratia C —
5» cedo] cede C — 56 dignumque] dignum C — 57 Syrenum]
Syrenarum P — sedem] sedem continens C — 59 revulsae] divul-
sae C — 7* vt... mundaeque] vt deceant et mundae C — 74 patronus
et pater] patronus pater P ; See note. — 76 ^Edepol] equidem C —
78 tam] deest C — 79 Poggloste] C adds : Hiccine honos est qui
debetur mihi ? — 80 submisse] summisse C — 8» Siccine] Siccine
agis C — 83 sapis] sapias C - - 84 fias] sis C — 86 here] ere P
(correded in the Erratula) — 88 id] deest C — ne] me P — hunc] huic
P — 89 istoc] isthoc C — 90 veUm] C adds : vel invito — 9» dein-
ceps] deest C — 94 istoc est verbum] hoc verbum est C — 96 Imo]
Immo C — 97 tamen] hinc P — lOO mensa] mensam C — lOl
illam] tuam C — 10» Oceanum... statim] Oceanum absorberes :
statim P; absorberes statim oceanum aliquem C — 107-108 tu...
vah] in quo chaos inest ebrietatis C — 109 Vis] Visne C — llO
venerer meum ?] meum venerer ? C — 11» luuans fortasse, pater]
luuans, pater fortasse P — 115 imperio dignum] imperijq«^ cup-
idum C — 117 istam ineptam] ineptam istam C — 118, 119 imo...
agnoscimus] quuw nobis ne pares vllos agnoscamus C — 1«0
num] ne C — 1»» altos... demittere] altitudinem animi dimittere
C— l»5 Quin] Tu me P — tonantem] tonante C — 181 inest
mihi] est in me C — 13» duorum] duorum correded into tuorum C —
136 totique reipublicae] desunt C — 137 pro incunabulis] incuna-
bulum C — 140 metuo male] male metuo C - 141 Id] Immo C —
14« ni] in P — 144 habebis] habe P — 145 hanc] deest C — 146
lauteque] lautam P — 15» vortar] vertar C •— 153 In C. the Hrst
86
scene is coniinued to 1 184 — 154 Dromodotvs] Dromdotvs P — 161
generosi] C adds : soluwmodo — ferat] feret C — 163 eas et istis
locabo] istas elocabo P — 164 ventrem] stomachuw C — 165 glo-
bulis] globis C — 166 interdum] etiam et interdum C — severio-
rum bona] vestra C — dixerim] vixerim P — 166, 167 post hsec]
postea C — 169 legitime] legittime C — 169, 170 Baronis... Co-
mitis] aliquando regnum C — 174 Dromodotus] Dromedotus P —
ly^ eadem] deest C — 18» ambos hodie] hodie ambos C — 184
Koa{j.o<;] Cosmos C as the last word oj scene I, the second scene heginning :
Dro. Hoc omne etc. — 187 potissimum] praecipue C — 191 sub-
terraneuw] subalternuw C — 194 occurritur] occuritur P — 197
figunt nobis] nobis figunt C — 199, aoo non... contrariatur] sub-
stantiae enim nihil est contrarium C — ao4, «05 amicitia conglu-
tinamur] charitate constituimur C — «13 sapientis est] est sapien-
tis C — caballo suo] equo C — »14 torminibus] tormentis C —
»15 vnguentum] vngentum P — »17 viscerales] visceratas C —
»18 inflammationes] imflammationes P — »19 rarefacimus] rari-
facimus P — »»1 nec] nec ego C — »»» consortio] consilio C —
»»3 iste] iste vsq«^ quaq«^ C — »»4 & ad destructionem] destruc-
tionemqw^ C — »»6 siue] imo C — »»7 mei consiHj] consilij mei
C — »»8-»»9 super hac] super hoc P ; desunt C — »33 corijs]
loris C — »36, »37 vidisti... literatum] hic vspiaw viruw bonuw
et literatuw valde C — »41 hominem] hominum P — »43 sunt]
sint C — »46 Cro.'] Cor. P — vero] autem C — »47 decHnationes]
decHnationes primas C — »48 norunt] norint C — »49 sumant,
sumunt C — ne] nec P — »53 esse] deest C — »64 agam] agem P ;
hoc ago C — »73 meHora] praestantiora sunt C — »79 possident
bona] bona possident C — »8» Philosophos] philosophi C — »90
Probabo] probo C — »96 me] deest P — »98 Etsi] Et si P — 30«
bos... est] maior est bos C — 309 Concreta] concretum C — 311
hodie] nunc dierum C — 31» &] vel ipsa C — absurdior] C adds :
cuius ineptias ampHficatione nuUa vel hyperboHca queo expri-
mere — 3»»-3»3 animaHa... stoHdissima] omniuw hominuw stoH-
dissimi C — 3»5 demum] denuo P — 330 conspicor] video C —
iam] nunc C — 333-«34 & haeecceitates] desuntC — 338 Dromo-
DOTvs] Dromidottvs P — 340 & oculos] atque oculos C — ego] deest
C — 344 ad... surrexerim] surrexerim ad amandum C — 345 hoc]
hoc verbo PC — vno] deest P — 346 minime] deest P ; See the note —
349 cceteros] caeteras C — vnico] id vnico C — 35» e... Vnde] ex
quo C — 355, 356 perfodior... concupiccentise] desunt C — 857
rerum omnium] omnium rerum C — 358-359 Pronuntiatio] Pro-
nunciatio (3 times) C — 361 cum] quum C — 364 iam] deest C —
370 sodales] sodalis P (covveded in the Ervatula) — 370-371 num-
quid] nunquid C — 37« invisere] revisere C — quasdam] quosdam
P ; The zvhole passage fvom et quasdam to 382 audaciam is wanUng in
C — 385 Fama, comma... parenthesis] desunt C — 393-394 &...
dabile] illico C — 396 Age] Auge P (covvected in the Evvatula) —
396-398 nunciam... lubens] nunc C — 399 nuncia] nuntia C —
401 huc] deest C — 4oa mei] deest C — materiae refutatoriae] ref.
mat. C — 403 in te] desunt C — 404 Amor] deest C — - 405 malum
immedicabile] imm. mal. C — Aristoteles] Aristotles P — 407
verbis nec herbis] herbis nec verbis C — potes] polis P {covvected in
the Ervatula) — 410 in] in in P — 411 est] deest C — 415 hoc tem-
pore pauca] pro temporis ratione pauca qusedam C — 416 Omnino
hic] Hic omnino C — 417 mirum... tria] quse C — 4»8 descriptio-
nem sic] definitionem C — 431 appetit] expetit P — 433-435 ex...
sensibilis] coloris albi et rubicundi mixtio C — 435 passionem]
passione P (covvected in the Evvatula) — 436 Gustus... Visio] audi-
tus, olfactus, gustus, visus C — 439 intromittunt speciem] spec.
int. C — 446 virginis] C adds : vicissim — 447 Transitionibus] C
adds : istis — quidem] C adds : ni male. memini — Rhetoricae] Rhe-
torices C (omitting the foUowing speech and continuing this one nuith 462
Quae dixisti etc.) — 45» fuerunt] fuerant C — 454 ex] cum C — ni-
mirum] ^^^5/ C — 457 hoc Argumentum] Arg. hoc C — 459-461
aut... latrabiHs] desunt C — 463 nominis] loci C — declinationes]
lectiones C — 464 ijsdem] eisdem C — 465-466 Una... feret,
desunt C — 467 iam] deest C — 468 Predicamentis] Praedicamentis
C — 470 Responsiones, Distinctiones] et responsiones C — 476
tunc] tum C — 479 inhabitabiHs] inhabitaHs P — 480 amasios]
amatores P — 481 Dissolutio] C adds : ipsa et corruptio — haec]
P adds : amatores isti — 484 respectu... viuere] certissime C — 486
id] deest C — 493 in suo ; si non est in suo] desunt C — 495-497 in
Labyrintho... dico] desunt C — 500 vel sensitivam] desunt C — 503
repetitione, nedum] desunt C — 505 antidotum] antitodum P —
506, 507 Primum... superiiui] Primum remedium est saepe vt
evacuatio fiat humoris i-uperflui C — 508 generant] generat P —
509 saccharo] saccaro V — 518 nimis... his] articulate admodum
hic C — 519 e] a P — 5«» complexionem] complectionem P —
1524 cum] quum C — 5a5-5a6 teste... problematis] destmt C —
5»7-5»8 minus proni] absurdiores C — 53» hoc. se] se hoc
solum C — 536 dicit] deest C — 537 aUerum] C adds : esse — 538
esse] deest C — Sed &] desunt C — 54»-543 per... amabat] desunt C
88
— 543 nonnullis] plerisque C — 546 sine] deest P — malui] malim
C — 547 vera] verum C — opus est] est opus C — 555 me voluit]
voluit me C — 557 post] deest C — 559 fortunent] conservtnt C —
560 tuum] deest C — 561 mei] deesf C — 561-563 miserandi semi-
hominis] desunt C — 564 coeteros] omnes C — 568-569 perpetuo...
perennis'] et coeli perpetuus motus est — 573 nostrarum] deest C — -
574-577 Qh... extinxit] Oh, nunquam istaruw aliquam didici, do-
mine, fui quondam doctus et novem musas colebam — 578-579
Doctrina,.. potenlia] Doctrina tua erat in crure videlicet C (This
reading prohahly suggested priuatio in l. 58i) — 580 si] si eam C —
583 quod] ut C — 585 solemus] solent qui non gustant sed potant
artes C — 586 doctissimi... sacerdotes] desunt C — 587 iuuate]
adiuvate C — 588 operam arti] arti operam C — 590 sequimur]
sequebamur C — 591 bona sublunaria] terrena bona C — 593, 594
nil... nil] nihil eniw cmn sit, nihil C — 594 pecunias] pecuniam C
— 597-598 &... novit)] desunt C — 599 qualis hactenus] hactenus
ut C — 600 aliquid detis] detis aliquid C — 601 esto] nempe vt
sis C — 604, 605 sit acutus] acutus sit C — 605-606 iam latro-
nem] furem C — 607 daturos] C adds : esse vos — 609 hodiernam...
coenam] hodieruum prandium possis C — 611 tibi] in te C — 613
nunc] deest C — 614-615 Quicquid... tui] quicquid est (etsi hoc
aliquid nihil sit) laeta fronte, vt pignus amoris erga te mei P
(making the ivords a continuation oj Pedantius' speech preceding, so that
Pogglostus' speech hegins AHquid eic) — 618 sempiternum] aeternum
C — 618-630 in ceviternum... ante] in aeternuw, in coaeternuw, in
sempiternum C — 631 deest C — 633 In-Interim.,. cape] Interim
hoc cape (appended to the preceding speech of Dromodotus) C — 635 pro-
prium est\ est proprium C — 637 hac arte] artibus C — 631 pro-
dige] large C — 634 stellis & coelo] superis et coelis C — 635-636
magis... essentia] dijs similiores C — 637 exorandi mihi] mihi exo-
randi C — 640-641 gurgitem !... Gharybdin)] desunt C — 643-
644 valetudinem... diligenter] desiint C — 646 habebis] hab. itaque
C — 649 etiam] quoque C — 651 pertinentibus] appertinentibus C
(I ought to have adopted this in the text) — 655 iam] deest C — 658 num-
morum] nummuli P — 659-660 Obtestor... mei] desunt C — 663
Etiam... admodum] Etiam, etiam C — 666-668 desunt C — iie9-
671 Abj... tu] Abi vel ad aras (sic) vsque vltimas C — 673, 674
de... deorsum] e cruce ferretur C — 674 in... arescat] exaresceret
C — 676 meam !] meam ? P — potius] deest C — 677 capitosis] deest
C iquery, captiosis?) — 681-683 (Sacra... devotum)] desunt C — 683
statim fiat] fiat statim C — 684 quod] vt C — «85 haberes] haberet
89
C — 687 quoad manus] manus C — 688 vexent] vexet C — 689
undas] vnda C — 691 Mihi... animi] Non eripuisti divinam animi
mei C— 693-693 virtutem ullam] ulL virt. C — 693 Quod... diui-
nitus] desuntC — 694-695 liberalitatis... ipsum] etsi non liberalitatis
ipsuw habituw C — 696 radicaliter] eradicative C — '700 Tvsci-
dilla] Fuscidilla hospes C (C has Fuscidilla throughout) — 707
postules] postulas C — ne] nae P — 708 Daemones] Doemones P
(correded in the Erratula) — 709 sub] cum C — 71itjocum] focum C
— focum] iocum C — 713 nugas] deest C — 718 corradendj] compa-
randi C — 719 artem] viam P —.733 Alchemia] Alchimia C —
736 possum] possem C — 731 irretitos] irrititos P (corrected in the
Erratula) — 733 promptuarijs] penarijs C — depromo] promo C —
740 aureum immittat] auream mittat C — 741-743 prodigalitatis
eum omnes] omn. prod. eum C — 744 hinc] hic P — 746 omnes]
deest C — pretio perexiguo] perex. pretio C — 749 satis fraudulentum]
fraud. satis C — 750 hoc] haec C — 753, 754 fidus... cute] vel ad
aras -vsque fidus sum C — 755 id] illud C — 756 meum rivalem]
riv. meum C — 759 persequendos] prosequendos P — 759-760
me sanguine] mei sanguine me C — 760 spero] vt suspicor C
— 768-770 circumcingite... defendite] regiae personse nostrae C
— 770-771 haud nimis] non C — 773 iracundiae] audaciae C
— 774 aspicerem] conspicerem C — 775 illum] illud P — 781
reverherativo] deesi C — 783 Non] Nos C — 785 semper] deest C —
786 es] es et C — 789 hunc] istuw C — 790 phrasim] phrasem
P — eloquatur] loquatur C — 791-798 Hic. meus] desunt C —
799 vt.., libello] habetur in libelhilo C — 801 & insunt] insunt C —
803 &] tamen C — 806 puer] deest C — 809 nos] non P — 811 con-
tra... istos] latronibus istis C — 815 accurrite] occurrite C — 831
te] deest C — 833, 833 Pallas... Bownce] desunt C — 834 nihil] nil C
— i] id est, i P (the id est heing due to the hasty reading of i in this
common senst) — 837 fustim] fustem C — 839-833 desunt C — 830
]L«^.]] added hy me — 834 valete] C adds : Lud. Valetote — 843
praeambuUs] deest C — 845 Primum] Primo C — 848 occurratur]
occuratur P — cuidam tacitae] tac. cuidam C — 853 antequam]
anteaquam C — 855 omne] et omne C — 863-865 aut tygride...
circumflexum] aut dolatus e robore C — 868 vel] aut C — 870
irrefragabiles] irrefragiles P — 874 velle me] me velle C — 875
omnino] ommino P — vel CoroUario] desunt C — 878 beatitudinem]
beatam vitam C — 879-881 Foemina... Ergo] desunt C — 884 lig-
num] flamma C — 886 causa] res C — 886-893 Et... instituto]
desunt C — 893 Tertio, si] Si P — 897 phrenesim] phrenesin C —
90
897, 898 quae... deditis] desunt C — 899 vt] et C — plethoram san-
guinis] sanguinem C — 900 esset]est P — 90a-904 nisi... Vah !] si
non nuberem, dicerent homines me esse eunuchuwi quod est fal-
sissimum C — 905-911 Haec... Eunuchum] Hsec ratio vana est et
sumitur a parte minus principali C — 9oy similem] simile P —
Eunuchis] Eununchis P — 913 aut] haud P — 914 seculis ventu-
ris} vent. secuHs C — 918 istius] In C. the last three letters ofthe word
are deleted — 9l8-9»a Denique... appellarj] tum nascitur indigne
per quem non nascitur alter C — 9«» etiam] etiam demm» C —
983 erunt] quadrant C — 9a3-9jJ4 emolumenta... salutem] salu-
tem patrise vel commoda studiosoruw vel emolumenta nostra C —
9^5-9^8 Ego... vexor'] Ego sic statui vel maritare vel mori vel
nubere vel nullus esse C — 931 hoc iam] iam hoc C — 93a pro-
funde] profunda C — 934 convertaris tamen] tamen conv. C —
980 aliquam externam] ext. aliquam C — 938 vt sumam si] si, vt
sumam C — 944 indignum] indignam P — Oratore aut] desunt C —
95.5 non... catholice] catholice non contingenter verum C — 957-
958 Vt docet... Ethicis] desunt C — 960 oculis] oculis istis C — 965
tu] deest P — 979-980 obiecisti jam] iam ob. C — 990 reciprocus]
reciprocans C — 991 flexanima] fcelix anima P — 996 nostrum
(vel nostrj)] nostroruw vtruisqw^ C — lOOa fundum] fundum
usqM^ C — 1003 primo] primuw C — 1007 ipsi] deest C — 1009
venio]C^^^5/ — lOlO Ergo...sit] voluit ergo hic amicus meus vt
esset C— lOll sociabilitas... etiam] desunt P — 1013-1019 ita...
combinatum] nimirum vt et tu sis vxor huius mariti et hic similiter
maritus ilHus vxoris C — loao pectus meum] meum pectus C —
loso quasi] deest C — vana] bona C — loa7 cognoscas] prop-
terea cogn. C — loao constas] constans P — duabus] duobus P
— 1033 pars simpHcissima] simp. pars C — 1035 gratia] causa
C — 1037 unquam bonus] bonus unquam C — 1040 inficias]
inficicias P — 1041 hic] tui C — 104« Lydia). Vis] Lydia) vis P
— 1050 excessit] exit P — 1051 et] deest P — I05a ideam] Idseam
P — 1054 conjungere] conjungi P — 1056 animam] animum C
— istinc] hanc P — 1058 potest] possit C — 1059 ita] ita nec C
— 1060 non] deest C — I06l isto] illo C — looa possit] potest C
— 1063 ita] tam ita P— 1066 exangue] evacuatum C — 1068
sonat]estC— 1069 cotradit &] desunt C — 1071 incenduntur]
aguntur C — 1074 effugium] perfugium P — 1076 patronam] cau-
sam sine qua non : nam C — 1077 te inexpHcabiHter] inex. te C —
1078 abusive] abusive sic dicunt C — 1080 &] vt C — 1081 ra-
tione] ratione tantum C — 108» virgini convenit esse] esse virg.
91
conv. C — 1083 principaliter] principialiter P — 1083-1084
Magistraliter facundus] magister maturissimus C — 1084 vrsse]
vrsa C — 1086 aeque est] est aeque C — ac] atque C — 1087 se-
cundum Pythagoyam] desunt C — 1088 enim] etenim C — looa
vix] vix dignus C — 1094 eripis animam] an. eripis C — 1095 &
furti & sacrilegij] es furti, sacrilegij C — 1096 &,.. es] homicidij
reaC— 1103-1103 sit Pedantij] Psedantij sit C— 1 103-1 105
qui... est] de quo quoad humilitatem animi vere dici potest (quod
sublunaris est, sed quod ad artes attinet) supercoelestis est P —
1111 verbulo] verbo C — instilla] instilles C — 1116 ingenij] in-
genij mei C — despicere stulta] stulta desp. C — lliy Dicam]
Dicam itaque C — 1118 deliraret magis]mag. del. C — lia»-
1 134 tum... ens] desunt P — 1 135 vero] deestC — amor] deest P —
1136 an] necne an C — 1133 istum] illum C — 1134 hic quid]
hunc qui C — ars nostra] artem nostram C — 1134-1136 hic
vanus... audierit] hic adeo vanus est ut cum audierit semel —
1137 obtinuisse] sui memorem obt. C — 1138-1139 facile... do-
lum] quum se quovis dignum deputet C — 1143 cognitus] cogni-
tas P — 1146 hac tunica] tunica hac C — 1147 nihil] nihil me-
tuendum C — 1148 praedae eris] predae P — eia igitur] igitur eia C
— 1149 mores meos venustos] ven. mor. meos C — 1150 athle-
ticum] regium C — 1 1 53 ventriosam] ventricosam P ventosam C
— proculdubio] proculdulbio P — 1155 tibia] tibi C — 1157
summos] regios C — 1158 perductus] productus P — 1160 cu-
datur] convertatur C — 1161 discipHnae] doctrinae C — 1163
aggredi hominem] hom. agg. C— 1166 eum... Alchymice] trac-
tabo eum essentialiter satis C — 1169 illico] ilHco ex se C —
1171 Exitl deest C — 1177-1178 stomachi... furnum] quantus sit
stomachi nostri calor C — 1178 Nam] qui C — 1179 absuniere]
abs. in nihilum C — 1184 Itan'] Haw C [the scrihe's misreading) —
est hoc] hoc est C — 1 186 caepit] cepit C — 1187 cujus] cujus ille
C — 1189 prosit] prosit post C — 1193 me... Currum'] non ad
currum natum C — 1 194 confluant] confluunt C — 1 195 exierunt]
prodierunt P — 1303 (audi in aurem)] deswtt C — 1305 enimvero]
deestC— 1307 sententiolam] sent. auream C — 1308-1309 video
me] videor C — 1313 esse hominem] hom. esse C — 1314 &] aut
C — 1316 verecundior sim] simver. C — I3l8-l330cujus...pene-
travit] quem propter excellentiam in arte laudant omnes C — 1333
posset] possit P — 1339 tractaturumque] tractaturum C — 1330
opitularier] opitulari C — 1336 agent altissimas] alt. agent C —
1337 (inquam)] (inquam P — 1344 velit] volet C — 1346 sit]
^
deestV — l«50 Leonida] Leonida, Leonida C — lasi Hortula-
nus] rusticus C — ia53 solum] deest C — 1357 Quandoquidem...
cito dat] desunt C — 1258 nolo] nolo enim C — 1258-1*59 Mi-
hi...itineri] Sed mihi prius C — 1267 turba !] turba ? P ; turba est C
— 1268 vivunt !] vivunt ? P — 1273 possimus] possumus C —
1279 pecunias suas secum] secum pec. suas C — 1282 hominum
omnium] omn. hominum C — 1283 eaque] eseque P — 1284 ca-
deret] caderent P — 1285 amputarem] inciderem C — 1291-
1292 vindicavi... duri] vos vendicavi iam ego e servitute duxi C
— 1293 ijs] eis C — 1295 me] deest P — 1296 tangere] attingere
C — 1296-1297 sinunt nummos me] me sin. num. C — 1297
adhibebo] adihibebo P — 1298 revertor] revertar C — numquid]
nunquidC— 1299 eius] sua C — 1306 hinc] nunc C— 1308
suscepi in me] in me susc. C — 1309 tuum] tuam P — 13 lO con-
feremus] transferemus C — 1316 videris] videris enim C — 1318
deseris] deseras C — 1319 revertere] revertare C — prsemijs] pe-
cunijs C — 1328 quicquam agere] desunt P — 1336 ego] ego etiam
C — utar] deest C — 1339 gladium] ensem C — 1342 agis] agas C
— 1350 PoGGLOSTvs] PoGGLOSTOS P — 1351 evocavit] evoravit P
— 1353 me maximis] max. me C — 1355 agis] agitur C — 1360
non]haudC — 1362-1363 aiebat esse miseUi] esse aiebat miseri
C— 1365 mactasset] sacrificasset C— 1368 pro] in C — 1374
improbe ?] improbe. P — 1378 fortasse] fortassis C — 1382 prse-
mium est] est prsem. C — 1383 suspectum haberi] suspicarierC —
1388 tibi possum] possum tibi C — 1391 e fibula pendeat] e fib.
pendet P ; pendeat e fibula C — 1395 cultro meo eam] eam cultro
meo C — 1398 prsecideris] prsescideris P — 1404 Te] Te autem
C — 1405 possum] possem C — 1406 ante degustandus] adhi-
bendus est ante C — 1414 ne flocci] non flocci C — 1415 imo
despuo] desunt C — 1418 pronunciare] pronuntiare C — 1419
vesci] pro vesci P (pro prohahly due to the line ahove) — 1422 extrin-
secis] deest C — 1423 et] deest P — 1428 deordinet] commaculat C
— 1429 nostram] vestram P — 1433 ad lusum... provocabo]
ridere faciam, regem meum appellabo terrestrem deum C — 1435
auHcalia] auHca C — 1436 hoc] id C — 1440 falsis] falsa P —
1441 moveri] movere C — 1445-1447 Signifero... Capricornum]
Signifero, aHter si in virginem incidis, aHter si in scorpionem,
aHter si in capricornum C : Signifero aHter ; si in scorpionem inci-
deris, aHter ; si in virginem, aHter, si in Capricornum, aHter P —
1448 attinet] spectat C — 1450-1452 quarum... prcsstans)] qua-
rum altera pars continet omnia C ; quarum altera continet omnia
. ^
{scil :) protendens, altera nihil : (scil :) prsestans P Tkis is the most
ohsctire passage ofthe play, and seems not to have heen mtderstood hy either
scrihe. I take it that the tvords « protendens », « prastans » are not, as
might he thought, examples o/voces contradictorias, hiit are practically
stage-directions : You must have hands like words of contradictory import,
of which the one contains every thing (holding out his hand) the other nothing
(offering the other hand) — 145a parasitos] parasitas P — 1453 &
non ente] desunt C — 1455 hoc aliquid] aliquid C — 1458 spar-
sos... saepius] saepius sparsos capillos C — 1460 plures se in] in
plures seC — 146« quidem] dcest C — 1464, 1465 bicornem..
indignam] desunt C — 1467 (Paittofles... cpspetv)] desunt C — 1461S
circumferet] circumferat C — 1469 dicat] dicet C — 1471 studijs
dignissima nostris] studio nostro dignissima C — 1474 & erudien-
tissimus] desunt C — 1475 jam, jam, inquam] desunt C — 1477
potius] deest C — 1479 Perge.] per se P — 1485 The parenthesis
ends in P with the word vocabulum — 1486 ex Epistolis... famiUari-
bus] destmt C — 1487 phisquam famiHares] dihgenter C — 1489
selectissimas] electissimas C — 1490 gemmeas] deestC — denique]
deinde C — 1493 repere] versari C — pervadere] vadere C — 1495
gustastis] gustatis C — 1497 tune] tunc C — 1498 didicisse ah-
quid non] non did. aHq. C — 15oa pugnis] punctis C — 1507 ergo
caput] caput ergo C — 1508-1509 Diogenes... tibj] Diogenes es
C — 1510 Garcer... Sed] Habes tu plurahtatem et totquot verbo-
rum. Sed nuUitatem philosophiae C — 1511 Non... SoT] Nonne Sol
tibi videtur C — 1515 Duncico ac Dorhellico] desuntC (half a line left
bare) — 1517 ut Neoptolemo apud Ennium] ut Neop. cum Ennio
P; cum Neop. apud Ennium C — 1519-1580 Habes... philoso-
phiae] desunt (having heen introduced earlier) C — 15J83 Ergo] Ego
P [corrected in the Erratula) — 15*4-1525 Aut nega... possis]
aut distingue aut nega ahquam propositionem, si potes C — 15»7
Hem.] deest C — 1538 paterer... tuamque] patior C — 1533 lan-
guida & enervata] enerv. & lang. C — 1534-1535 propositiones
tuae sunt] sunt propositiones C — 1537 crepitacula] crepitaha C —
1539 agam] ego agam C — 1540 mallem] maUm C — 1544 Hic...
ferat ?] hic... ferat C {attached to preceding sentence) — 1547 Dro] Dor
P — 1553 cihi ?] cihi. P — placet... praetereo] placeattamen sicco
ista pede praetereamus C — 1554 contrapositio] contrappositio P
— 1555 Physiologo] philosopho C — 1556 subahernatim] sub-
alterantim P — 1558 jam promotus] jam permotus P {corrected in
the Erratula) ; promotus iam C— 1561 duceret] esse duceret C
— 1567 mihi jam] iam mihi C — 1574 Hsec] Nsec P (prohahly
94
ihrough Nse above) — 1577 ergo] ego C — 1578 acquiescere pos-
sis] pos. arq. C. — opportuno] oportuno C — 158» tandem] deest
C — 1583 mansuetudinis] bonitatis C — 1585 divinissimi] dig-
nissimi P — ssepe sum] sum saepe C — 1587 votis opto ardentio-
ribus] velim et opto esset in propinqua potentia C — 1588 gravem
securim] gr. securem P : graviorem securim C — 1589 deliciae]
delitiae C — 1590 Cupidineam] deest C — 1594 intiieri] intuerier C
— 1597 Aliquando] Aliquando, aliquando C — 1598 occurrent]
occurent P — 1599 tortores] tortorijs P — 1600 monstrosi] mon-
strosa C — 160a Maecenas] Mecenas C — 1606 radijs nocturnis]
immissionibus istis amatorijs C — l6lo jam] deest C — 1611 ge-
neretur] gen. jam C — 16 la Num] Non C — 1615 confortativum]
comfortativum C — 16»2 fabula] fabella C — 16*4 disceptetur]
disceptatur C — 16*8 incredibili] deest C — 16*7 quia] qui C —
acute] deest P — 1634 sunt ad Hnem'] ad finem referuntur C —
Deinde] Denide P — 1639 Ipsitatem] Ipsitatem ; P — 1643 es...
finium] est C — 1644 supponitur] supponit C — 1645 inhaesivam]
certam C — 1650 in orbe terrarum] in omni coelo et terra C —
1651 iam modo] dudum C — 166« derelinquam] deseram aut
derelinquam. Quapropter ruat coeluw, dehiscat ab imo tellus, fre-
mant et frendant omnes licet, tu est centrum meuw, cui quo suw
coniunctior, ego magis sum in loco naturali C — 1665 secundum...
absurdam] desuntC — 1667 est aequipollens] aequipollet C — 1670
(i.txpoxo(j(i.O(;] microcosmus C— 1678 Lud.^Lyd. P; Lyd. (corrected
inio : Lud.) C — licet] deesi P — 1685 ore] C adds : (quod plus mil-
lies audivisti)— 1687 potest] possit C — 1687-1688 Non... prse...
vnus] Non sum vnus de multis, sed e multis vnus C — 1690 di-
cunt] dicuut P — 169» quam... pili)'] quam crines in capite C —
1693 Quis] Quis est C — 1694 Quis... floridus ?] quis est in dia-
lecticorum dumetis doctus ? C — 1696 Pedantius] In C. the speech
is continued : quis omnibus scientijs saginatus ? nonne Pedantius ?
quare meum vellus aureum si mecum diurna nocturnaque manu
versari velis, docta fies inde in vniversa Encyclopaedia — 1697-
1701 desunt C — 170« iste] ille C — posset] possit C — 1703 eum
recusares] recusares nubere C — 1703-1704 Ciceronianus &
Terentianus] Aristotelicus et Ciceronianus C — 1704-1705 &
plorans... hora] cadem qua natus est hora libruw poscet darier
sibi C — 1706-1717 Dro... marito] desunt C— 1718 Quod] Quid
P — anatomiam] anotomiam P — 17ao et] deest P — 17*1 ner-
vos... &] desunt C — 17«4-17a6 eum... quia] ex eo esse hunc
raruiM viruw quod — 17»7 filij suj huic] ei filij suj C — est] sit C
1
95
— 1730 sensum tibi] sensum C — IVSS minus gratus hic] gratus
hic minus C — 174« meum] deest C — 1743 mihi molestus] mol.
mihi C — 1747 non] haud C — 1755 haec vt sciat quamprimum
Crobulus meus curabo C — meus] meus, P — 1756 hac] omni hac C
— 1757 oppositum] deest C — 1758 foemina] C adds : cui prorsus
nihil rei est cum hac concretione mortali — 1760 vanitates] ina-
nitates C— 1765 Quartus] Quarta P — 1771 etenim] enim C —
propter] prseter P — 1778 istoc verum] ver. ist. C — 1779 docte]
tecte C — 1780-1781 exsiccavit... jam] exiccavit iam mihi C —
1781-1783 postquam... vhi] amare postquam occepi semel : ma-
ciem iam vides membrorum omnium vbiC — 1784 possum] C adds :
ut potui — 1785-1786 Metuo... hei] desunt C — 1787-1788 for-
tunatus contra] cont. fort. C — 1789 ad vesperum usque] usq. ad
vesp. C — 1791 hominibusque] C adds : omnibus — 1794 labori-
bus exantlatis] doloribus exantl. meis C — 1795 haud... tristior]
(quae mihi et bonis omnibus charissima esse debet) nequaquam
tamen tristarer C — 1796 saltu] saltem P — 1799 novos] novas
C (which should prohahly have heen adopted) — 1800 Cupido potens,]
Cupido, potens P — 1804 hoc me] me hoc summe C — ligarint]
ligarunt C — 1811 est] sit C — I8ia fustiferorum,.. Armigero-
rum] desunt C — 1815 haec] deest C — 1816 consiliorum meorum]
astutiarum mearum C — 1817 Ratio] Rario P — 1818 veluti]
velut C — 1819-1831 Deinde... largitione] desunt C — 18aa astu-
tiarum mearum] consiliorum meorum C — 1839 intus consultant]
cons. intus C — 1839-1830 Muti... Aldermannj.] desunt C— 1831
esse] esse tuum C — 1833-1834 Iterum... Imperatoria] vt discas
demuw revereri personaw istam : Sed progrtdere inventio, optime
tu partes tuas agis C — 1836 Crucem ?... compendium] et suspen-
dium mihi compendium est C — 1837 nequeo... lugere] neque est
satis tuam urgere C — 1838 exenteras] exantlas C — 1841 dent]
duint C— 1841-1843 Quid... Consules] quid vel dictet ratio vel
probet iudicium C — 1844 metallum] metallum sane C — 1847
suaviter] plausibiliter C — 1850 sapiens] sapidum C — 1855
numquid] nunquid C — 1863 Cro. Quseso... dimicant] desunt C —
1864 certe] hercle C— 1868 spectatorum] iudicum C — 1869
inglorium] deest C — 1870 Pulchre] Pulchre quidem C — 1873
ab... est] segregatus ab hac terrena fece affinis ccelo sit C — 1876
deprimenda sit] deprimatur C — 1879-1880 Cro. ^dilium... co-
hors] desunt C — 1884 tibi] tibi est C — 1887 Itane ?... Sed] At C
— 1889 vel me] me P — 1890 nummos] deest C — 1891 es] es,
fatue C — l»00 Quartus] Quarta P — 1904-1905 docQbat,., am-
9«
bulans] desunt P — 1905 cum] proprijssima P — 1900 qui] quia C
— 1908 istoc] iste C — 1910 Pertexe] Paertexe P — 1931 nam.,.
est] quae causa est et principium C — 193a nam absentia] absentia
siquidem C — 1933-1933 nam ideo] et ideo C — 1933 nam] deest
C — 1934 nam ab istis] a quibus C — 1935 aut] et C — 1930
haec... solide] subtiliter haec atque adeo stoHde C— 1938 habere...
verborum] verbis C — 1939 subsistentijs] substantijs C — 1940 in-
haerentijs] C adds : suis — 1940 Percipis] Precipis P — Ha ? spero]
sane C — I94a sciam] cernam C — 1945 vultum] vultumque C —
1945- 1940 auriculas... grossa] desunt C — 194© physiognomiae]
physnomiae P — 1947 &... discipHnabiHs] desunt C — I95afacie]
forma faciei C — 1955 vitreo] deest C — sicut... mea] desuntC — 1955-
1950 Quaeso dic mihi] desunt C — 1959-1900 avidis auribus]
desunt C — 1902 ejus] eius omnia C — 1905 me dico] dico me C —
non] iam non C — 1970 entelechia] energia C — 1971 istis sub]
sub istis C — 1975 anima Socratis] Soc. an. C. — 1978 est] deestC
— his sistejhisce P — 1981 divinitus nobis] nob.div.C — summum
credo] credo summum C — 1983 loqueretur] necessario loqueretur
C — 1987 in] deest C— 1989 quam] ac C — 1991 responderet
istis] istis resp. C — 1995 Noster] Meus C — 1995-1990 ratio-
nes... Poetarum] argumenta colligere C — 1997 Grammaticahbus]
GramaticaHbus P — 2001 sufficiant] sufficiunt C — a007-a008
Qua in] In qua C — a009 questus] quaestus C — «OIO nostra]
tanta C — ^aoiO-5J01l revivescerent] reviviscerent P — aoia
dum ego] once only. C — »014 Persuasi] Persuasit P — 8010 Quod]
Quid C — »017 sic non] non sic C — 3018 esset] deest C — aoao
ut] et C — cum Regibus] ut iUe C — »033 ruerem, prosternerem]
desunt C — aoa7 indixerit] indicat C — 2029 tantopere] tantopore
P — 2030 Intrant Tuscidilla, Lydia] desunt C — 2037 querimonias]
queremonias C — 2039 moverunt] movebunt C — 2058 nonne]
non P — damnatam] damnatum P — 2000 hercle mihi] mihi hercle
C — 2002 male] deest C — 2005 occasio] occasia P — 2074 tuis]
cuius C — 2075 sit] esset C — in] deestC — 2075-2070 habitarem
perpetus] perp. hab. C — 2078 orbis] orbus P — 2079 in via
facundus] facundus in via C — 2080 experiri... aHter)] experiri)...
aHter P — 2080-2081 Enimvero] Etiam C — 2083 &] sacrifico et
C — 2093 Hberatus... parte] aut omnino aut maxima ex parte
Hberatus C — 2097 remisque] et equis C — 2102-2103 emoUi-
rem] moUirem C — 2107 cst] deest C — 21 lO cognosceres tu] tu
cogn. C — 2110-2111 quambeUae] quamque beUae C — 2111 ap-
petant] appetunt C — 2114 istum] istam P — Pompam] Popam P
97
— 3118 omnes] deest C — «119 mortalium] alteri C — 313« cus-
todivi] costodivi P — tectam] C adds religiosissime — ai34 jam]
in C — offero] affero C — »iac duint] deest P — «139 omnibus]
omnibus simul C — 3133 Ego] Semper ego C — 3137 cecinit]
dixit C — 3143 judicij).] No ftdl stop P — 3145 me] in C — 3147
quia vestibus] qui vestibus C — 3151 labellis] labiijs C — 3153
non Mussas sed] desunt C — 3153 potabile] patabile P — 3165-
3166 &... ejus] desunt C — 3168-3169 Ad corvos ! Crobole] desunt C
— 3176 mora trahit periculum] bis dat qui cito dat C — 3177-
3179 Setnper... vltima)] desuni C — 3180 restat nobis] nobis restat
C — 3181 Charondas] Charendas P — 3183 Lttd.] Ped. Papae!
jugulasti hominem. Triginta etc P. — 3183-3191 Lud. Fsipdd \...
Vnde ?] Lud. Papse iugulasti hominem : hunc solve nodum. Pad.
lam animus est in bivio : scrupulus hic me male habet C —
3193 Lyd.] C gives the speech to Fusc. (Tuscidilla); / am sorry that I
have not done the same — 3195 numquid] numquis P ; nunquid C —
3197 Hos] quos C — 3199-3300 ornaverim... deauraverim]
accommodaverim C — 3304-3305 componere licet] licet comp. C
— 3305 mea] deest C — 3307 tibi me] me tibi C — 3308-3309 quod-
dam] quiddam C — 3313 vmbram] vmbraw essentiae C — 3314
adventantem procul] procul adv. C. — 3333 Gilbertvs] Mercator
pannarius C (Merc. prefixed to his speeches) — 3333 nomen] nomen
huiusce Paedantij C — 3335 sedes seorsim] seorsim sedes C — tri-
buere nequeam] neq. trib. C. — 3334-3338 alium... convenire)]
alium quem oportet convenire C — 3339 astutum] sed astutum C —
3330-3333 Augebo... Pedantius] ideoque nigrescit interim prop-
terea : sed Paedantius hic ubi demum latitat. P. P. P. Psedantius.
C — 3333 possim]:possem C — 3334-3335 Q... folium] desunt C —
3340-3343 Adhuc... temaria] desunt C — 3343 Atat] At at P. —
3346 nuper] oHm C — 3347-3349 vnico... deturbare] refutare
sedibusque suis deturbare vnico meo hoc reliquos quoscunq«^
illorum. Lubet hic reminisci eoruw temporuw quandoquidem nunc
etiam et cum plerisqw^ alijs et cum isthoc eodem adhuc pugna
maneat, fortasse etiam gravior. C — 3351 nostrj] mei C — expug-
net] oppugnet C — 3353 turrim] turrem C — 3353 advorsum]
adversam C — 3359 laneos] deest C — 3360 sed etiam] sed etam
P ; sed ctiam (nam sunt imprimis lautissimi) C — 3363-3363 Nam-
que... Templarij] desunt C — 3364 cum] non P — est persolvendum]
pers. est C — 3365-3367 Si — es]Tum, quis es tu?C— 3369-3370
subrepunt... Quod] solent irrepere circumquaqw^ et C — 3370 in
platea] desunt C — 3373-3373 Eorum... inquit] quorum tamew
98
qmdam non ita verecundi istuw in modum. Quid opus C — a^y*
Quid] deest C — «876 morsu] C adds Istiusmodi autew nos vicis-
sim : Hanccine propter nostra summa in vos merita refertis indigne
gratiam ? — aaye-aayy percommode... mej] huius percommode
puerulum C'— ««78 istuc] isthic C — »«79 Miror] Miror mul-
tum C — 3280 nuncius] nuntius C — 3^8» profundam] profudi C
— 3*^85 dolis] artibus simulatorijs C. — «289 istuc... illis] istac
quin iste nu nam [the two latter words not clear] in illisce C — 2295
quodammodo] quodammado P — »295-2296 esse te,] esse, te P
— 2297 (nisi... Oppidajttis )] desunt C — neque vero] nec etiam C —
2299-2300 diligentius paulo] dilgentius paulo P ; paulo diligentius
C. — 2301 ocreatus non es] ocreatuw esse est habitus peregrini C
— 2302 clarissime] charissime C — doctos] C adds : amicos nos-
tros — 2303 es] tandem es C — 2304-2305 Volumen... pretij]
desmit C — 2307-2308 Adhuc. solutum] desimt C — 2309 Videon']
Videon, P — 2311 quique fuerunt] desunt C — 2313-2314 (nisi...
debentes)] multo minus fidentes tibi C — 2314 serio] C adds :
siquidew summopere id scire cupio — 2316-2319] These two
speeches are wanting in C — 2320-2321 Vtinam... probe] "Vtinam
adesset, te castigaret ; aut etc P. — Men' rogas, utinam adesset
nisi te ob istas tuas nugas castigaret, ego illuw castigarem C —
2324 abi] ac C. — 2326 nuncio] nuntio C — 2328 quopiam] quo-
quam C — conspicarier] conspicier C — 2329 hunc] hinc C —
2331 jam] mihi jam C — 2332 inultum] multum P {corrected in the
Erratula) — 2339 Vbi, ubi] Ubi C — 2340 virum] vestruw C —
2343-2344 flocci vendulo... possent] sanguinolento carnifice iure
dici possint C — 2345 cui] in quo C — 2347 habe tibi] habi tibe
P — 2350 fallax est] est fallax C — 2353 verborum] verborum
meorum C — suspicax] suspiciosus C — 2354 vere] deest C —
2356 terrarum] deest C — 2356-2357 deportarem, si] perambulans
deportarem si tu sic C — 2364 extus] extra, si vis C — 2369
conscriptos] conscriptas C — sed] deest C — 2372 vel] deest C —
2374-2384 Et... obsecimdabit] desunt C — 2385 aUud] alios C —
^387 isto... hortatu] istac opus sit oratione C — 2389 intelligo
satis] tametsi intelligo C — 2391 Nimis... facis] Ni taceas,
nequicquaw faciaw C — 2392 &... mortaU] nuUi C — 2394-2395
Nec... rogaturos] desunt C — 2396-2397 ipsi... manus] desunt C —
2399 ut] deest C — 2400 Putasne,.. fuga] Diffidisne igitur hones-
tati meae C — 2402 deest C — 2403 Fiet... dicitur.] Sic est. C —
2406 seu battologiam] desunt C — 2407 sjmonyma] synonima C —
2408 faveat cceptis] cceptis faveat C — 2410 Abeo... redeo] Mox
99
hic adero C — 2411 dum] interim dum C — »413 quid] quod C —
2412 pensumque] personamque P — 3419 optimae] optime P —
3433 si] si isto C — beasti] equidem beasti C — 3434 institutisque
tuis] desunt C — 3436 meae] mea3 gravissimuw C — 3437-3438
Serio... hoc] quo in C — 3430 gravidum pregnansque] plenum C
— 3435 plaustrum ineptiarum] quanta?» vultis stultitiam C —
3439 est] deest C — ac Imperatorium] desunt C — 3443-3444 vel...
sublimius] desunt C — 3445 tantopere] tantopore P — 3447 potius
exprimendum] exp. pot. C — 3454 Quid... ha !] desunt C — 3401
(tua... authoritate)] (tuam magni aestimans authoritatem) C — 3405
raro] aut raro C — 3409 particulam] portiunculam C — 3470 Ita]
Sic C — 3475 etiam] etiam aUquando C — 3470 in manibus habe-
mus] hab. in man. C — 3477 vel... tertia] desunt C — 3480 addatur]
additur C — 3483 &... etiam] etiam & lingua sunt C — 3483-3484
Eho... Lydiam] desunt C — 3485 ijs diutius] diutius in ijs C —
Calepinum] Callepinum P — 3480 qui.;. pulcherrima] desunt C —
3487 satisfecerit] satisfaciat C — 3491-3493 Par... Recte] desunt
C — 3493 erant] erunt P — 3495-3497] Inde... superamus] desunt
C — 3500 vel laudat] laudat C — 3501 Metonymice] Metonimice
C — 3503 periphrastice] periphrasticw<; C — 3504 Par.'\ Pra, P —
3508 diceret] dicerem P — 3517-3518 (ut... omnia)] tew^ C —
3530 esse possit] potest esse C — 3534 laureatissimi] laureatssimi
P — 3533-3535 sed vnum... lingua] nam si vel laurus, vel laurea
quae dicitur tanquaw laudea vel laureati vel lauriferi vel baccha-
laurei cum lingua C — 3537 ille] deest C —3537-3538 Tu... naufra-
gium] if^sMw/ C — 3534 Pedanti] deest C — 3530 deest C — 3537 Ne...
quidem] tu ne respicere C — 3538 quaeso ignosce] ignosce quaeso
C — 3539 non] te non C — 3540 nos ?] nos P — 3541 hostis] hostis
sum C — 3543 apud... oHm] olim apud antiquos C — 3548 adsis]
sis C — 3554 semperque] semper C — 3555 contueri] contuerier
C — 3557-3559 vultum... aHa] desunt C — 3560 adferre] adferri P.
afferre C — 3503 Tu... Parille] tu iam ingredere C — 3507-3036
Vides... scio] Padant. Certe difficuUer admodum scripta enbn sunt
vti vides raptim et negligenter. Merc. Perlegas quaeso has paucas
linea.s. Pisd. Tu non putas me posse legere ? Merc. Imo scio te etiam
intelligere posse C — 3574 Officiorum] officiorum P. — 3584 ob-
murmurabant] obmumurrabant P — ^OIO InplaceofthesecondS. S. P.
we have S. S. S. in P while in C {as stated ahove) the whole passage is
wanting. It seems clear from the context that we should read S- S. P. —
3638 Virgilio] Vrgilio P. — 3638-3653 Sed ego... age] Merc.
Ergo ne putew te negligere, lege obsecro, intellige, solve. C —
100
«655 iiiium sibi] sibi unum C — »656 &] sicque C — «657 Haud
aliter] Sic C — interrogatione] materia C — «663 putas] putes C
— «664 ut omnia] desimt C — «665-«666 a... latere] itaqw^ a tua
sententia C — «666 statuo] possuw C — «669 cares] caret C —
«671 loquitur... boni] loquatur C — «673 sibi aliter] aliter sibi C
— «674 ne] non C — severe & Stoice] rigide (o bone) C — «676-
«677 &... censuram] violentiam C — «68« optimas] optimus
C — «683-«684 pecunias... optimus] et retribuas denuo C —
«686 diifertur] defertur P C — «690 nundinas] merces emen-
das C — «69« Sed... Trapepya] Verum mittamus, ista parerga sunt
C — «693 matrona] foemina C — eam gravidam] jam gravidum P
— «694 luno Lucina] luno, Lucina P — «696 dicta] dicta docta C
— «697 Ciceroniana] Cic. sint C. — Dromodotus] Dromidotus P. —
«697-«698 est... quovis] vel Dromone quovis est C — «700-«701
Merces... sententijs] desunt C — «703 vix] deest P — «711 num-
mos paraveris] par. num. C — «718 hnctalibus] ruralibus C —
«7«3 Mediocriter ?] deest C — mediocritas] medietas C — «7«9
per... Anaphoram] desunt C — «731 planetae nuptiales] nup. plan.
C — «734 elemento] elementativo C — «736 occulti, &] oculti, &
P. — «745 tristem] triste P C — «747 Amatne] Amat ne P —
«751 hujusce Solis mei] huius meae C — «756 facient] faciunt C
— «760 aliqua] deest C — «76« ponunt] ponant C — «763 cupie-
rat] cupit C — «765-«766 extenditur. Ha, ha, he] dilatatur C —
«767-«768 Quid rides... gravitas] Sed fuge procul nimietas omnis,
a nobis requiritur gravitas C — «77« ego] ego etiam C — «774
Heu. hei] desunt C — «777 fortasse] deest C — «779 ejus quodam
impetuoso] quodam imp. sui C. — «786 cucullatus] deest P. —
«787 miseram] miserum P — «793 est mortua] mortua est
C — mea etiam] etiam mea C — «794 lam] Et certissime iam
C. — «797 alterum] aliud C — «799 itaque] ita C — «800
moritur] morietur statim C — «801 non pigeat] tum piget C
— «803 ergo res] res ergo C — «804-«805 desunt C — «805
incomparabilis] imcomparabilis P — «808 ego] ego, vir devot-
issime C — Hceret] liceat C — «813 et] deest P — «815 op-
portune nobis] oportune C — «816 Aureum] deest C — «817-
«819 cui... etiam] argenteuwi licet, tamen testem j&delem amoris
erga te sui quae C — «8«4-«8«5 antequam... attigerat] desunt
C — «8«5 mea, quam] meaq,nam P — «8«6 perpetuo] propetuo P ;
C adds : antequaw portum suuw me conspicere potuit — «8«6-
«838 lam... dicit] desunt C {Drom. '5 speech heginning Nihil etc) —
«839 corrumpitur] corrumpatur C — «839-«840 hac... Sphaera]
lOI
hoc hemisphaerio nostro C — «843 pervenisse] devenisse C —
«844 vestrum ovum hic] hic vest. ovum C — «846 oro] te (siquid
vnquam promerui et sane promerui vt me onmes amarent) oro C —
huiusce Virginis] puellse huius C — 2848 Sancte... nobis] desunt
P — «850 pretij etiam] et. pret. C — «851 docti sciunt] sci. doc.
C — «853 vivebas] videbas P C ; See note — virebas] virebas mi-
hique quasi sanguinem ebibisti C — «853-«854 mihi succenseas,
obsecro] succ. obs. nobis C — «855 marmoream] deest C — «856
cabalH sui] desunt C — «857 conficere] conficere statui prius C —
«858 eaque] ea C — «860-«861 LACHRYMAS MVSARVM]
These words are not distinf^uislied from the rest in C — «865 simul] ima
C — «866-«868 Plurimas... incolumem] In P thisforms part of the
speech of TuscidiUa preceding — «866 virgines antehac] antehac et
virgines C — «867 hsec] deest P — «868 fata modo seruent] modo
servent fata C — «86» vita haec] haec vita C — «874 vivam]
utinam P — 3878 quasi] sed quasi C — «879 noluit ut lugeres]
vel ut lugeres nohiit C — «88«-«884 Possum,.. prandij] desunt C
— «885 jussit tria] tria iussit C — «886 vel ut] velut P — «887
vel ut] ut vel P — «891 componi] confici C — «893 quantitas]
quantititas P — «894 etiam] etiam et identitas C — «900 exijsti]
excessisti C — «901 suffulciantur] suffulciuntur C — «90« Aca-
demia vestra] ves. Ac. C — «906 ac... me-ipso] desunt C — «915-
«919 Praeterea... Aristotele] desunt C — «9«1 deseras] desereres
C — «9«« afferat] ferat C — «9«3 suadet] monuit C — «9«4 Sic.
Proficiscar] Certum i\d.que est profecturum me C — «9«5 oras]
terras C — «9«8 epulas] et epulas C — «9«9 abscesserit] abcess-
erit P — «931 Longum... formosa] desunt C — «933 illorum]
istorum C — «934-«936 Vale vicina... amiserit] vale tu quae du-
dmw introijsti vidua, naw ego iam etiam sum viduus. C — «938
distinctiva] deest C — «939-«940 redeo... naturaUter] redibo C —
«94l-«943 Vale Dromodote... Lydia] Vale paedagoge calve mor-
tahum fortunatissime C — «944 sponsus laetissimus] desunt C —
«945-«946 verbivendulum hunc illusum] illusum istum literatuw
C — «946 gaadetis meum gaudium] gaudium gaudetis meum C
Notes.
Gopperplates of Pedantius and Dromodotus.
The artisfs name is not given. The portraits are in the manner
of Thomas Cecil or William Marshall. If the portraits were
executed for the publication ofthe play in i63i, it would seem
that the dress was made to belong to a rather earUer period.
Dromodotus' legend Videtur quod sic is a phrase characteristic
of scholastic disputation : cp Pedantius 1. 1980, 2836 n. Simi-
larly Pedantius' legend As in Prasenti is a tag characteristic
of the grammarian. Lily's Grammar (De Latinorum nominum gene-
ribus, de verborum prateritis &c, Basil, i532) has on p. 28 v : « Gvlielmi
Lilii de simplicium verborum prateritis — Prima coniugatio — As
in praesenti perfectum format in aui ».
Pedantius' portrait shows his books standing, as was usual in old
libraries, with the edges of the leaves in front, and the titles
inscribed on them. The books again are characteristic of the
schoolmaster-rhetorician : two volumes of Cicero, Nizolius (cp
Ped. 793), Calepin (cp 2485), Cato's Distycha (quoted 2o65, 2084,
2637, cp. 2586 n) and Flores Poetarum (cp 1996).
As has been stated in the Introduction (p xvii), this portrait since
the latter half of the 18*1^ century has been repeatedly said to
represent D^^ Thomas Beard of Huntingdon. But no good evidence
of this is given. The raison d'etre of the portraits of Pedantius and
Dromodotus is the fact that the i63o edition of Ignoramus con-
tained a portrait of the hero of that piece (also with a shelf of
characteristic books), and all three portraits are no doubt
equally imaginary.
Titlepag^e of the edition of IQZl. i.<^Excudebat W. S. » i.e. William
Stansby, Master Printer 1597-1639. See Sayle, Early English
Printed Books II, 634, 657. The border is Elizabethan. At the top
are the arms of England and France quartered; below, the Tudor
rose surmounted by a crown, the fleur de lys and crown,
« ER », each letter crowned, and a phoenix rising from a crown.
Pedantius de Se. These lines were of course written in connexion
with the publication of the printed play in i63i. From the com-
parison drawn between this play and Ignoramus (in which Rosa-
bella figures) we conclude that it was the success Jately achieved
by Ignoramus in printed form which led to the printing of Pedan-
titis, The play Ignoramus, written by Geo. Ruggle, Fellow of
Clare Hall, was acted before King James I on 8 March and
i3 May i6i5, but was not printed till i63o, when it wasputforthby
John Spencer, London, with an imaginary portrait of Ignoramus
as a frontispiece. A second edition appeared before the end of
the year.
io3
37 humevos vibrare natesque.
Mantuan (J. B. Spagnuoli), Ecl. iv (of woman) : Incedens humeros
discit vibrare natesque.
41 expansis manihus. Cp. ii56 fleno cum complexu brachiorum.
Dekker, Wonder of a Kingdom II. i: death... Spreads her arms
abroad to welcome him.
Shakespeare, Troilus, III. 3, i65 : a fashionable host That... with
his arms outstretch'd, as he would fly, Grasps in the comer.
4» assentatiuncuHs. The word is used once bj'' Plautus and once by
Cicero.
48 seruum te simules. There is a similar situation in Fraunce's Victoria^
where Pegasus, a slave, assumes the part of Victoria, in order
to be courted by Onophrius the pedant. Victoria III, 7, 7, etc.
51 alter Ego. Cic. Ep. Fam. VII. 5.
70 Hoc, sc. « Hoc age ».
74 ista. The pronoun iste is used throughout the play much in the
sense oihic. Zarncke makes the same remark of the Latin of the
iS*^ century generally {Die Dmtschen Universitdten I. p. 289.).
ero tihi patronus et pater.
Cp. Ter. Ad. III 4 10, tu es patronus, tu pater.
Plaut. Capt. II 3 84, tu mihi herus nunc es, tu patronus, tu pater.
»0 seruulos, sc. pediculos.
»3 supparasitarier. Plaut. Amphit. I, 3, 17, etc.
»8 si exercitum alere possem meis sumptibus. Cic. De Off. I, 25 : Crassus
negabat ullam satis magnam pecuniam esse ei, qui in republica
princeps vellet esse, cuius fructibus exercitum alere non posset.
111 iuuans pater.
Cp. H. Cornelius Agrippa, Of Occult Philosophy (trans. i63i) III,
Lxiii, 547 : amongst the Latines he is called Jupiter, as it were
an adjuvant father.
134 summa summarum.
Cp. Plaut. Truc. I, i, 4., Sen. Ep. 40, fn.
13« idque tihi mea fide prcssto ; totique reipuhlica. D^ Reid of Cambridge
writes : « With the substitution of « Academiae » for « reipubli-
cae » these words occur in the formula of presentation for degrees
in our Senate House ».
130 sacer, totus, totus, quantus, quantusfui.
G. Harvey. Grat. Vald. iv, 8 : quantus sum denique quantus, Totus
ego, totus Risus Ludusque locusque.
Ter. Adelph. III, 3, 40 : Tu quantus quantus (= all over) nil nisi
sapientia es.
141 ne = cc ne.. quidem ». Cp. 249 et passim.
14$S-144 ni ciho &> potione vincias apud... hahehis.
Plaut. Menach. I, i, ii-i3 : Quem tu asservare recte, ne aufugiat,
voles, Esca atque potione vinciri decet. Apud mensam plenam
homini rostrum deHges... Facile asservabis dum eo vinclo vin-
cies. Ista istaec nimis lenta vincla sunt escaria...
165 chartis pictis, glohulis... alea, <c cards, marbles (?), dice ».
The Statutes of St John's CoUege, Cambridge, i53o (ed. Mayor p.
i38)forbidsuch^ames : c< nemo sociorum tesseris, aleis, taxillis.
X04
chartis aliisve ludis... prohibitis utatur praeterquam solo Nati-
vitatis Christi tempore... Discipulorum vero neminem dictos
' ludos exercere uUo unquam tempore permittimus, aut intra col-
legium aut extra ».
Cp. G. Harvey. Grat. Vald. IV: Alea num nocuit? num tessera? num
tibiiactus Fortuiti detrimento ; chartaeque fuere Depiclae ?
184 x6 TTav Vniversum.
Macrob. Somn. I, 17 : totius mundi... descriptio est : & integrum
quoddam universitatis corpus effingitur, quod quidam t6 rav,
id est omne, dixerunt.
Kaulich, Entw. der scholast. Phil. I, 104 quotes Joh. Scotus, De div. nat.
I, I, 24 : generalissimo... genere quod a Graecis t6 -jrav, a nostris
vero universitas, appellari consuevit.
Donne, Letter to M^ R. W. : if — as all th' All must — hopes smoke
away.
185 video... intromittendo species, non exframittendo radios. Cp. 489 : octili
fascinati radijsforma iniromittunt speciem pulchritudinis in phantasiam.
Cp. J. C. Scaliger, de Subf. CCXCVIII, 16 : Magna fuit apud anti-
quos de videndi modo controuersia. Alii docebant ex oculis
exire spiritus : alii contra in oculum subire species. Ac prioris
quidem sententiae fuerunt architecti omnes optici et philosophi
veteres vsque ad Aristotelem. A quo cum sint castigati... ;
CCCXXV, 5 : Ille (Plato), sicut et nos, a rebus effluere species
ad oculos scribit in Timseo... Ut iam... frustra sint qui ex
oculorum radiis eliciunt visionem.
E. Charles, Roger Bacon, p. 236 (speaking of mediaeval ideas of
the senses) : « En premier lieu, et c'est rexplication vulgaire,
Tagent emet Fespece de lui-meme, speciem a se emittit, expHcation
inadmissible » (according to R. Bacon).
And. Caesalpinus, Peripateticarum Quastionum (Venet. iS^i) i25 C :
Qui putant visionem fieri per emissionem radiorum ad rem visam
nullas huiusmodi difficultates patiuntur.
Izaak Walton in his Life of Sir H. Wotton writes that Wotton about
i585 lectured at Oxford on th^ Eye and « fell to dispute this
Optic question, Whether we see by the emission of the beams
from within, or reception of the species from without ? »
Donne, An anatomy, 1. 3i5 : [Souls] did from her [i.e. harmony] into
our bodies go, As to our eyes the forms from objects flow.
188 Corpus simplex, sphcericum, perpetuo moUle quod vocamus Coehm.
Macrob. Somn. I. 17 : coeleste corpus.. semper in motu est & stare
nescit ; I. 14 : sphaerae maximae, id est, ipsius coeli,
Donne, Ananatomy, 25 1 : We think the heavens enjoy their spherical,
Their round proportion, embracing all.
189 Hoc centrum mundi.. dictum Terra.
Cp. Shakspeare, Troilus 1. 3. 85 :Theheavens themselves, the planets
and this centre Observe degree.
Waller, To the King, 1626 : Shou'd Nature's Self invade the World
again And o'er the Center spread the liquid main.
.191 Subterraneum quoddam concavum in quo.. hahitant isfi DcKmones.
- - Aquinas, S. Th, I. 64. 4 : daemonibus duplexlocus poenaHs debetur.
io5
Unus quidem ratione suse culpae & hic est infernus : alius autem
ratione exercitationis humanae & sic debetur eis caliginosus aer.
Milton, // Pens. 93, 94 : And of those demons that are found In fire,
air, flood, or underground,
Burton, Anat. of Mel. I. 2. i, 2 (on Subterranean Devils).
Donne, An anatomy, 295 : If under all a vault infernal be — Which
sure is spacious, except that we Invent another torment that
there must MiUions into a strait hot room be thrust.
193 Scio non posse probari ex Aristotele ullos esse diabolos.
Aquinas, S. Th. I. ii5. 5 : circa daemones fuit triplex opinio.
Prima Peripateticorum qui posuerunt daemones non esse.
197 Vestigiajigunt nobis contradidoria.
Cic. Somm. Scip.: duo (cinguli) sunt habitabiles ; quorum australis
ille in quo qui insistunt adversa vobis urgent vestigia.
Peacham, Compleat Gentleman (1627) p. 63 : Lactantius andS. Augus-
tine could neuer bee perswaded that there were Antipodes or
people going feete to feete vnder vs.
199 Substanticz cui nihil contrariatur.
Kaulich, Entw. der schol Phil. quotes Abelard, Oeuv. ined. Dialectica
p. 174 : Nulla... substantia in se contraria dicitur alteri.
*00 Mundus regitur lite &* amore.
Cp. H. C. Agrippa, Of occult philosophy I. xvii. 38 : Heraclitus
professed that all things were made by enmity and friendship.
1815 Cerebrum..datum est ad refrigerandum calorem cordis.
Arist. De part. anim. II. 7. (Casaubon) : cerebrum igitur calorem
feruoremque cordis moderatur & temperiem affert.
A. Caesalpinus, Peripafet. Quastionum 112 B : ostendimus enim cere-
brum refrigerationis gratia datum esse.
Sylvester, Du Bartas, (1608) p. 58 : the BrainDoth highest place of
all our Frame retain, And tempers with it's moistfuU coldnes so
Th' excessiue heat of th' other parts belowe.
»29 trium miliarium : the supposed distance from the University to the
place where Pedantius lives.
»31-23» corpus hoc. moue ocyus.
Ter. Eun. v, 3. 3 : moue vero ocius te.
»33 Corijs bubulis.
Plaut. Poen. I. i. 11 :'in tergo meo Tris facile corios contrivisti
bubulos. Amphit. IV. 3 (scena supposita) 2 : Faxo ut bubulis
coriis onustus sis.
»39 nunquid. Num, nunquis, etc. are used in the play to introduce ques-
tions, where no expectation of a negative answer is implied.
Zarncke makes the same remark of the language of the Ma-
nuale Scholarium of c. 1480 (Die Deutschen Universitdten, I. p. 229.).
»48 Istae (sc. virtus et ars)... sunt... effectrices ver(B nobilitatis. Perhaps a
parod}^ of Erasmus, De civilitate morum puerilium, Lipsiae i532 :
Pueros decet omnis modestia & in his praecipue nobiles. Pro
nobilibus autem habendi sunt omnes qui studijs liberalibus
excolunt animuw. Pingant alij in clypeis suis leones, aquilas,
tauros & leopardos, plus habewt verae nobilitatis qui pro insigni-
bus suis tot possunt imagines depingere quod [quot ?] perdidi-
ceruwt artes liberales.
io6
Cp. Seneca, Ep. XLIV : Non facit nobilem atrium plenum fumosis
imaginibus... Animus facit nobilem.
«43 radicales S-fundamentales. Cp. 696.
Schreger, Studiosus iovialis, Termini philosophici : Formaliter est
quando sensus est, ipsam rei formam adesse. Fundamentaliter cS^
radicaliter quando forma nondum quidem adest, adest.. tamen
fundamentum & radix ilHus formae.
»45 sentis ut sapiens, loqueris.. ut vulgus. Cp. Ascham, ToxopUlus. To alle
gentte men : He that wyll wryte well in any tongue, muste folowe
thys councel of Aristotle, to speake as the common people do,
ts thinke as wise men do. Scholemaster II adjin. (Mayor p. 1902) :
that good councell of Aristotle, loquendum ut muUi, sapiendum ut
pauci.
Bacon, Adv. of Learning (Bohn, p. 218) quotes it in the from
« Loquendum ut vulgus, sentiendum ut sapientes ».
Prof. Bensly writes : « Aeystv (j.ev oe^ ux; o\ icoXXot, voelv Ss hic, ol joccot
is cited bj^ Heitz, Fragments of Aristoile (1886) p. 840 from Georgid.
Gnomolog. in Boissonade's Anecdota, I. p. 53 ».
»49 de omni scihili. Notes and Queries X. Ser. I. p. t88 : Giovanni Pico,
Count of Mirandola, at Rome in 1486 offered to defend 900
theses. The 11*^ of these referred « ad omnis scibilis investi-
gationem et intellectionem » (see Biichmann, Gefliigelte Worte).
»53 ille [Plato] dicit &c. Rep. V. 473.
»58 inter oues et boues S- pecora campi.
Psalm VIII, 8 (Vulgate) : omnia subjecisti sub pedibus ejus, oves
et boves universas, insuper et pecora campi.
P. Olearius, Defide concubinarum (c. i5oo) : qui totam rem domesti-
cam ,. oves boves et vaccas universas, insuper pecora campi..
concubinae suae .. offerunt (F. Zarncke, Die Deutschen Universi-
tdten, I. 91).
F. Belo, El Pedante : cosi i miseri non se accorgeno che sono
tanquam boues & oues & super pecora campi.
Martini, Amore scolastico (i^yo) p. 19 : Ped. Pacientia omnia vincit
oues & boues : il vulgare pecudes cio che dite.
Marston, The Fawn, II. i. : a whole stock of cattle, oves et boves et
cetera pecora campi.
»59 scientia non habet inimicum prceter ignorantem. I have not succeeded in
tracing this common proverb to its source. It is used by G. Har-
vey in a letter to Sir Thos. Smith {Letterbook p. i63), by Richard
Harvey in his Epistle in Astrologicall Discourse i582, by Putten-
ham, Orn ament {Giegory Smith's Critical Essays II 195) — in each
ot these cases with « nisi » for « praeter ». In the form of our text
it is used by Harington in his Apology (Gregory Smith II 195)
and in a letter of Lord Essex of 4 Jan. 15^5 (Lives of theDevereux
I 328) — « another proverb made by a wise man, scientia etc. »
With « nullum » for « non » it occurs in « To the Reader » of
Thefrst Booke ofthe Preservation of King Henry the VII, 1599 (Gre-
gory Smith I 377), while Burton, Anat. of Mel. I. 2. 3. i5 Note t.
has a fresh variation : « Ars neminem habet inimicum prseter
ignorantem ».
Manuale Scholarium (c. 1400) : Audisti unquam, quaeso, disciplinas
107
aemulos non habere nisi inscios ? Cp. Zarncke, Die Deutschen
Universitdten, I. p. i6.
Hugh Broughton in the « Epistle » prefixed to A Seder Olam (iSg^)
mentions « the prouerbe 'Knowledge hath not an enemy, but
the ignorant' »
Prof. Bensly writes to Notes and Queries, X. Ser. II. p. iii : « See
Gilbertus Cognatus under « Ignorantia scientiae inimica » (Eras-
mus, Adagia^ ed. Grynaeus, 1629. p. 804), « Galli proverbialiter
dicunt : Scientiam habere inimicum ignorantem ». Biichmann
(Gejlugelte Worte, 10*^ ed. p. 225) says : « In des Tunnicius altes-
ter niederdeutscher Sprichwortersammlung lautet die Lateini-
sche Uebersetzung, « Ignarus tantum prseclaras oderit artes » ».
803 calidum in quarto gradu. Cp. 269 «., wherehowever the scale seems
not to be the same.
313 citius... Transcendens inter Pradicamenta collocarem. Praedicamenta (=
Aristotle's KaTTjYopiai) the ten highest genera (Substance, Quan-
tity, Quality, etc). The five Transcendents (Thing, Something,
The One, The True, The Good) [or six, with Being] were so
called as being still more general.
G. Harvey, New Letter (Grosart I 267) : Hoj^e is a Transcendent & will
not easily be imprisoned or impounded in any Predicament of
auncient or moderne Perfection.
318 Saturnus meus. Cp. 2987 n.
334 Contra negantem principia non est disputandum. Prof. Bensly of Ade-
laide sends the foUowing illustration : « Florilegiummagnum (1621)
col 875. Disputandum non est contra negantes principia &c, Sim-
plicius in pr. Phys. c. i5 ».
325 mane, obsecro. Plaut. Amphit. II 2, i33 : mane, mane, obsecro te.
3»y non idoneus audiior moralis philosophicB. A reference to Aristotle's oft-
quoted saying that a young man was « non idoneus auditor &c »,
or in Aristotle's words, Eth.Nic. I c. 3 : Iri^ ttoXixixt)*; oux eaxiv
otxeTo? dxpoatTii; 6 ve'o<;. The translation of Tto\ixiY.r^c, by moralis
has been considered an error, but, as D^ Henry Jackson has
pointed out to me, it is fairly correct.
Cp. Shakespeare, Troilus II, 2, 166 : young men whom Aristotle
thought Unfit to hear moral philosophy.
Beaumont and Fletcher, Valentinian I. i : And as the tutorto great
Alexander Would say, a young man should not dare to read
His moral books till after five and twenty.
See Notes 6^ Queries X Ser. I. 405.
33« te.. phantasia turbet.. qui umbras rerum, non identitates.. vides.
S. T. Aquinas, S. Th. 1. 85. i : Cognoscere..id quod est in materia
individuali.. est abstrahere formam a materia individuali, quam
reprsesentant phantasmata. Et ideo necesse est dicere quod
intellectus noster intelligit materialia abstrahendo a phantas-
matibus...
333 identitates. Defined by Brochard, Lexicon Philosophicum (1716) : « ipsa
ratio qua quid est idem ».
334 hacceitates.
Ueberweg (on Duns Scotus) :«The individual peculiarity.. is what
io8
renders an object capable of being designated as « this » (gives
it its hsecceitas) ».
E. Charles, Roger Bacon p. 204 : Duns Scotus inventera.. son
hcBCceiU, cette quaUte propre qui distingue un etre d'un autre, a
laquelle ses disciples attribueront une existence positive, et
qui ira grossir le nombre de ces etres fantastiques que Tecole
realiste a fait passer du domaine de la logique dans Tordre de
la nature.
339-349 Video.., impuliU Cic.pro Rosc. Amer. (opening) : Video, Patres
conscripti, in me omnium vestrum ora & oculos esse conversos
et credo ego vos mirari, ludices, quid sit, cum tot summi oratores
hominesque nobilissimi sedeant, ego potissimum surrexerim ;...
quid ergo ? audacissimus ego ex omnibus ? Minime. At tanto
officiosior quam ceteri ? Ne istius quidem laudis ita sum cupidus
ut aliis eam praereptam velim. Quae me igitur res praeter ceteros
impulit ?
350 omnia vincit amor ; & nos cedamus amori. Verg. Ecl. X, 69. The line is
quoted by the pedant Onophrius in Fraunce's Victoria I, 3, 7, as
also by pedants in earlier Italian comedies, e.g. Belo's Pedante.
350 tanquam milvus,.. me tuum... pullum abripit... e... nido.
Cp. Plaut. Posn. V, 5, i3 : male ego metuo milvos... ne forte me
auferat pullum tuum.
355 velut murum aheneum. Hor. E^p. I, i, 60 : Hic murus aeneus esto. Lily^s
Grammar has the maxim « Murus aeneus sana conscientia ».
358 Pronuntiatio, pronuniiatio, pronuntiatio. Cp. Cic. Or. XVII : ut... non
sine causa Demosthenes tribuerit et primas et secundas et tertias
actioni. Pronuntiatio and actio are synonyms. Cp. Du Bellay,
Dejense, II ch. X : comme icelle prononciation & geste approprie
a la matiere que lon traitte, uoire par le iugement de Demos-
thene, est le principal de Torateur.
360 Tempora mutantur, &> nos mutamur in illis. Ghero's Delitia Poetarum
Germanorum pars I (Francofurti 1612) p. 685 among Matthia
BorhoniiCollin. dicta (sayings of various people versified) : « Lotha-
rii I. Omnia mutantur nos & mutamur in illis ; illa vices quasdam
res habet, illa vices ».
361 cum id nonpossis, quod velis, . . . velis id quodpossis. Culmann, Sent. Pueriles :
Si non potes quod vis, id velis quod possis. Cp. Ter. And. II, i,
5 : quoniam non potest id fieri quod vis, id velis quod possit.
368 mentem sanam in corpore sano. Juv. Sat. X. 355 : ut sit mens sana in
corpore sano.
369 Sis homis ofcelixque tuis. Verg. Ecl. V, 65.
374 lucernam olent. Plutarch, Demosthenes, VIII, 2 : ^u^^vttov o^£tv. Cp.
Lodge's Defence of Plays (Shakespeare Society p. 28) : alienam
olet lucernam, non tuam. See Erasmus, Adagia.
380-38d qui tamen vivunt... non ad deponendam, sed confirmandam audaciam.
Cp. 2874. Cic. in Cat. I, 2, 4 : Vivis, et vivis non ad deponendam,
sed ad confirmandam audaciam.
383 te rumor est amare. Ter. And. II, i, 14 : Meum gnatum rumor est
amare.
»85 Fama, malum quo non [aliud velocius vllum, Verg. Aen. IV, 174 (usual
reading « Fama, malum qm &c »).
log
395 Eloquar, an sileam. Verg. Aen. III, 39.
397 Ctm amiciis sit alter idem. Cic. de Amic. 21, 80 : [verus amicus] est
tanquam alter idem.
399 Vror, habes animi nuncia verha mei. Ov. Her. XVI, 10.
405 malum immedicalile, quod dicit Aristoteles de Avaritia. Arist. Eth. Nic.
IV, 3. (Casaubon) : IUiberalitas autem atque auaritia insanabilis
est.
410 in paruo Logicali.
The « Parva Logicalia » vi^as a part of Petrus Hispanus' Sum-
w«f/^(Mul]inger, Hist. I. 35o). See i5i5 n.
Cp. Manuale Scholarium (c. 1480), cap. III : Magister meus parva
logicalia disputabit in sua habitatione (F. Zarncke, Die Deutschen
Universitdten^ I. p. 12).
G. Harvey writes to Spenser {Letterhook p, 79) that some Cambridge
men weve as « cuninge » in Macchiavelli « as University men
were wont to be in their parva Logicalia ».
417 Qua tria (ludices) cum dixero, peroraho. Cic. in Verr. II, 3, 66 : de qua
cum dixero... perorabo.
419 certum est nullam perfectam eius dari posse definitionem... itaque descrip-
tione contenti simus. Cp. Talaeus, Pralectiones in Rami dialecticam,
Franc. i583, pp. 167, i^S: Definitio perfecta est definitio constans
e solis caussis essentiam constituentibus : quales caussae genere
& forma comprehenduntur. Atque hoc modo definitur homo, ani-
mal rationale... Descriptio est definitio ex aHis etiam argumentis
rem definiens, ut Homo est animal mortale, capax discipHnae.
Browne, Religio Med. (Temple Classics) p. i3: 1 am now contentjto
understand a mystery without a rigid definition, in an easie and
Platonick description.
4^3 Rara avisin terris, nigroque simillima cygno. Juv. Sat. VI, i65.
4^5 Amor, definitore Platone. Is this definition based on Plat. Symp. 206 ?
430 materia appetitformam.
Cp. R. Bacon, Communium naturalium : materiae, cum appetitu ad
formam quam habet (E. Charles, Roger Bacon, p. 3oo).
Tataret, Commentarii in Physica Arist. : appetitus materiae, quo
appetit formam non est aHa res ab ipsa materia.
Quoted also by Burton, Anat. Mel. Pt.3. Sec 2. Mem i. Subs. 2 : ut
materia appetit formam, sic mulier virum; and by E. Forset
Comparative Discourse 3 : matter desiringly affecteth his forme.
433 albi et ruhicundi.
Ov. Met. III, 491 : Et neque iam color est misto candore rubori,
(trans. by Golding 1584 : His liuely hue of white and red ; by G.
Sandys 1640 : His meager cheeks now lost their red and white).
Dekker, Old Fortunatus : Thou art a traitor to that white and red,
Which sitting on her cheeks (being Cupid's throne) Is my hearfs
sovereign.
R. Brathwaite, Natures Emhassie p. 201 : a beauty mix'd with white
and red.
Suckling, SonnetI\: The red and white works now no more on me
' Than if it could not charm or I not see. Sonnetll :I ask no red
and white To make up my delight.
IIO
Shakespeare, Ven. andAd. st. 2: Stainto all nymphs... Morewhite
and red than doveG and roses are.
Donne, Elegy II, 11 : If red and white Be in thy wench, ne'er ask
where it doth lie. A?i Anatomy 36i : She in whom all white and
red and blue ( Beauty's ingredients) voluntary grew.
G. Wither, Faire Virtue : Mark if ever red and white Anywhere
gave such delight As when they have taken place In a worthy
woman's face. She I love hath all delight, Rosy-red with lily-
white. A Ballad : where red and white intermixed did grow,
DuU paleness a deadly complexion will show.
434 qualitas sensibilis sensui passionem incutiens.
Aquinas, 5. Th. I, 84, 4 : SensibiUa quse sunt in actu extra animam
sunt causse ipsorum sensibiHum quae sunt in sensu, quibus
sentimus.
439 intromittunt. Cp. i85 w.
444 cor... sedes animi, seeundum AristoteUm.
Arist. De Juventute, c 4 : avayxTj xal ttji; ata6T)xixTi< xal xt\i:, OpeTrxiXTic;
^'oyr\c, £V T^ xapSiqt xtiv hi^yr^v elvat xof; evai{j.ot(;.
J. C Scaliger, de Subt. Index : Animam non esse nisi in corde, stul-
tum.
H. C. Agrippa, Of occult j>Mlosophy, I. lxi, i38 : Aristotle placeth
the Organ of the Common sence in the heart.
Sylvester, Du Bartas (1608) p. 173 : Whether the Brain or Heart doo
lodge the Soule.
445 cor viri iransire cupit in corpus virginis. Cp. 1. 489.
St Th. Aquinas, 5. Th. II, i, 28, 2 : Amatum dicitur esse in amante
in quantum amatum immoratur in apprehensione amantis...
Amans... vero dicitur esse in amato...in quantum amans non est
contentus superficiali apprehensione amati, sed nititur singula
quae ad amatum pertinent, intrinsecus disquirere : & sic ad inter-
iora ejus ingreditur.
P. Beroaldus, in Cupidinem (F. Zarncke, Die Deutschen Universitdten,
I. 80) : ut mens infelix alieno in corpore vivat, utque animus do-
minae migret in hospitium.
Donne, Elegy XVII, 25 : feed on this flattery Thatabsent lovers one
in the other be.
Sylvester, Du Bartas (1608) p. 63 his : Each Liues in other, and they
haue (6 strange!) Made of their burning harts a happie Change.
Cp. Shakespeare, Sonnet XXII, Erasmus, Colloquia,Proci et PueUa
and Fraunce's Victoria I, 5, 75-79.
447 Transitionibus, qucB... jigurce sunt Rhetorica. Auct. ad Herenn. IV,
XXVI, 35.
450 archipodialiter.
I have not traced this word.
455 Accede ad ignem hanc.
Ter. Eun. I, 2, 5 : Accede ad ignem hunc. No edition of Terence
seems to rcad hanc^t^iOMgh. it is found (possibly by a reminiscence
of Pedantius) in Burton's Anatomy (1628, i632, etc), 3, 2, 3. «a
Louers heart is... a consuming fire, accede ad hanc ignem, &c »'.
The substitution of hanc for hunc is easily explained by Donatus's
III
gloss on the passage, « Ig-nem meretricem accipimus », or that of
Petrus Menenius (Commentaria, Lugduni, i552) «perfaceta Ironia
ex Verbi translatione Thaidem ignem appellat... Vrit autem
videndo femina, inquit Verg. ». Possibly the substitution may
have been made by an actor at some performance of the
Eunuchus.
459-461 Cane ccelesti... Canis latrahilis.
Tataret writes : Tertia [diuisio] vero est vocis in significata : ut
canis, aliter latrabilis, aliter piscis marinus, aliter sidus celeste.
436 Scorpionibus. Query, in a slang sense « scortis » ? Cp 1446.
Usually it seems to mean back-biters.
Corderius, Parahola ex Erasmi similihus, i533 : Maledicentia. Scor-
pius venenum in cauda gerit & oblique ferit. Ita quidam in fine
virus effundunt suum & dissimulanter laedunt.
Novarin (Veronae, i65i) p. 84 quotes S. Bernard, Ep. 196 : (de
Arnaldo) cujus conversatio mel & doctrina venenum : sui caput
cohimbae, cauda scorpionis est.
465 Vna eademque manus vulnus opemque feret. Probably a reminiscence
of Ov. Rem. Am. 44 : una manus nobis vulnus opemque feret.
T. Watson, ExaTOfxTraGia Lxviii : he whose hand hath wrought my
care, Must eyther cure my fatall wounde, or none.
469 Thomistas & Scotistas. Cp i5i5. Harvey writes to Spenser {Letterbook,
p. 78 ; Grosart I, iSy.) of « schollars in ower age » « most detest-
inge that... proverbe of greatist Clarkes, and not wisest men.
The date whereof they defende [i. e. maintain] was exspired
when Dunse and Thomas of Aquine with the whole rablement
of schoolemen were... expelHd the Universitye » (i. e. on Crom-
weirs becoming Chancellor, i535).
471 voces primce intentionis, autsecundcB intentionis. Cp. Toletus, Commentaria
in Arist. logicam, Col. Agr., 1596, p. 3i : Prima intentio FormaHs,
ipse actus : Secunda Intentio Objectiva dicitur ipsum objectum
cognitum : haec etiam vocantur... conceptus FormaHs & Concep-
tus Objectivus. See MuUinger, Hist. of the Univ. ofCamb. I. 160.
172. 181. 188.
474 Ratio qua estauriga animi. Cp. Plato, Phcsdr. XXV, XXXIV, etc.
478 dicitur de omnibus. Cp. 900 : impropria prcedicatio.
481 Dissolutio huius continui. Cp. 1017 : non contiguum. Continuum (here
used for the body) is appHed by the schoolmen to anything not
divided into parts in time or space : cp. J. C ScaHger, de Subt.
CCXCVIII. 3 : Afferet dolorem mucro si digitum pungat... quia
solutio continui est praeter omnem habitum.
48a Nutritiva &> augmentativa.
Ka.u\ich., Entw. der schol. Phil. quotes Joh. Scotus,D^ divis. nat. i. i. 4 :
extremam... animae partem, nutritivam dico et auctivam vitam.
E. Charles, Roger Bacon, p. 219 (speaking of the mediaeval view
of the « vegetative principle » of the soul) says : Ses operations
se reduisent a trois principales : nourrir, augmenter, reproduire.
484 respectu veri viuere. Vivere with the Schoolmen was the concrete,
vita, the abstract act. Cp. 1014, secundum etc.
496 Ego pro Ariadnesfilo utor prudentia mea.
112
E. Forset, Compavative Discoiirse, p. 87 : (discretion) his best guide,
like the threed oi Ariadne, to lead him through the laberinth of
so many intricat diuersities.
500 animam vegetaiivam vel sensitivam.
H. C. Agrippa, Of occult philosophy, III. xxxvi, 459 : Man... symbo-
lizeth... with the plants in a vegetatiue vertue : with animals in
a sensitive faculty.
E. Charles, Roger Bacon, p. 2i3 : (According to mediaeval philoso-
phy) rame a trois facultes principales... elle est... vegetative,
sensitive et intellective.
Jo. Seton, Dialectica :
Vita triplex
Vegetatiua ) ( Plantis brutis hominibus
Sensitiua \ attribuitur < Brutis & hominibus
Rationalis ) ' Homini tantum
Donne, An Anatomy, II 160 : those two souls which then thou [my
soul] found'st in me, My second soul of sense and first of growth.
To the Countess of Bedford, 34 : as our souls of growth and souls of
sense Have birthright of our reason's soul, yet hence They fly
not from that nor seek precedence. Verse Letter to the Countess of
Salishury, 52 : We first have souls of growth and sense : and
those When our last soul, our soul immortal, came, Were swal-
lowed into it, and have no name.
Milton, Par. Lost, V, 482 etc : flowers and their fruit, Man's nour-
ishment, by gradual scale sublimed, To vital spirits aspire, to
animal, To intellectual : give both life and sense, Fancy and
understanding. II. IX. 112 : creatures animate with gradual life
Of growth, sense, reason, all summed up in Man.
505 Antidotum. Dromodotus' advice agrees in the main with that given
by Ovid in the Remedia Amoris : e. g. 1. 795 : ecce cibos... quos
fugias quosque sequare dabo ; 8o5 : vina parant animum Veneri
nisi plurima sumas; i36 : fugias otia prima; 753 : enervant animos
citharse lotosque lyraeque Et vox et numeris bracchia mota
suis ; 757 : teneros ne tange poetas. Ovid's prescriptions are cited
by J. Swetnam, Araignment etc. p. 37.
507 humoris sensitivi superfltd.
Javellus, in Univ. Moralem, Lug. i65i, p. 528 : Sperma est super-
fluum alimenti ex 2 de Anima.
S. Thom. Aquinas, S. Th. 1. 119. 2 : Utrum semen sit de superfluo
alimenti? II 11 i53. 3 : semen... est superfluum ahmenti ut patet
per Philos. in lib. de Generatione animaHum.... sicut Philoso-
phus in eodem libro dicit, Semen est superfluum quo indigetur...
Sed aliae superfluitates humani corporis sunt quibus non indi-
getur.
509 vino abstineas S^ saccharo = sack and sugar. The mixture of sugar
with wine was a characteristically EngHsh custom. See HazHtt-
Dodsley IX, 5i6 n.
Ruggle, Ignoramus, IV. 7 : Et dederunt mihi vinum & saccharum
etiam.
Chapman, May Day, I : Td fire her out with sack and sugar.
Ii3
Dekker, A Knighfs conjuring (quoted by Dyce, Peele's Worksy
p. 328) : Nash inveyed... against dryfisted patrons... because if
the^^ had given his Muse... cherishment,... hee had fed to his
dying day on fat capons, burnt sack and sugar.
G. Herbert, Banquet : Is some star — fled from the sphere — Mel-
ted there : As v^e sugar melt in wine?
Crashaw, Answer to Cowley's lines on Hope : it melts away... As lumps
of sugar lose themselves and twine Their subtle essence with
the soul of wine.
514 cum Scipione nunquam minus otiosus quam cum otiosus. Cic. De off. III. i.
519 hos... Plato eiecit e sua republica. Plato, Resp. X. 607 A.
Cp. Sidne}^, Apol. for Poefrie (ed. Shuckburgh) p. 37 : Now then
goe wee to the most important imputations laid to the poore
Poets... They cry out... that Plato banished them out of hys
Commonwealth. See Gregory Smith, Critical Essays I, 328, 341.
5»1 agunt in h(BC inferiora corpora. Tataret, Comm. in Arist. de Celo etmundo
64. d : Celum agit in hec inferiora triplici instrumento.
Sylvester, Du Bartas (1600) p. 108 : he, that doth affirm the Stars
To haue no force on these inferiours.
524-5^8 melancholici... ingeniosiores, tum oh terrei sanguinis pigritiam... ad...
hrutaUs motus minus proni. Cp. 897, melancholiam etc.
Cic. De Div. I. 38. 81 : Aristoteles quidem eos etiam qui... melan-
choHci dicerentur, censebat habere aliquid in animis praesagiens
atque divinum.
531-533 Socrates... iudicatus. Cp. Plat. Apol. X.
533 in quodam dialogo Platonis. See Symposium 180, 181.
535 qui... non distinguit, destruit artem. Cp. 1524, 2938.
Cp. Bacon's Essay, Of Studies : If [a Mans] Wit be not Apt to
distinguish or find differences, let him Study the Schoole-men :
For they are Cymini sectores.
Montaigne, De l'inconstance de nos actions : Distinguo est le plus uni-
versel membre de ma Logique.
537 in quofateor me non mediocriter esse versatum.
Cic. pro Arch. i : in qua me non infitior mediocriter esse versatum.
5 40 Salustium.
Ascham, Scholemaster (Mayor 192) : Salust... ill geven by nature,
and made worse by bringing up, spent the most part of his
yougth very misorderly in ryot and lechery. Cp. (the spurious)
M. Tullii in Sallustium Invectiva.
Aristippum.
Swetnam, Araignment of Women, ch. II (i6i5) : Aristippus desired
sweete meat for his belly, and a faire woman for his bed.
54 1 de Demosthene.
Swetnam, Araignment of Women, ch. II (i6i5) : Demosthenes...
came from Athens vnto Corinth, to compound and agree with
Layes a common strumpet... and yet he had but one nights
lodging with her.
Ciceronem. His moral character attacked in (the spurious) Sallustii
in M. Tullium Invectiva.
544 Aristotelem.
114
Swetnam, Araignment ofWomen, ch. II (i6i5) : Aristotle for keeping
compan}^ with a queane in Athens was faine to runne away to
saue himselfe from punishment.
545 ctmt isHs... errare malui quam tecum vera sentire. Cic. Ttisc. I. 17. 39 :
errare malo cum Platone quam cum istis vera sentire.
548 Thaidem, the Athenian courtesan who accompanied Alexander to
the east.
578 non... habitus confirmatus sed dispositio.
Toletus, Commentaria, Col. Ag. 1607, p. 145 : est Habitus qualitas
non facile mobilis a subiecto, Dispositio vero est qualitas facile
mobiUs a subiecto.
Tataretus, Expositio in Summulas Petri. Hisp. : Qualitatis quattuor
sunt species, Prima est habitus & dispositio. Differt autem habi-
tus a dispositione quia habitus permanentior est & diuturnior vt
sunt virtutes & scientie. Scientia enim difficile est mobilis...
Similiter de virtute. dispositiones vero dicuntur quod de facili
permutantur ut calor, frigiditas.
583 primoribus... lahris attigisti.
Cic. de Orat 1. 19. 87 : quse isti rhetores ne primoribus quidem
labris attigissent.
584 succum &> sanguinem. Cic. Brut. 9, 37 ; ad Att. iv. 16. 10.
590 formce separatce, in scholastic language = forms self-existent apart
from matter, i.e. God, the angels and human souls.
S. Thom. Aq., S. Th. I. 84. 3 : Plato... posuit formas rerum sensi-
bilium per se sine materia subsistentes... Has ergo formas separa-
tas ponebat etc.
595 operam S- oleum perdis. Plaut. Poen. I. 2. 119 ; Cic. Fam. vii. i. 3. etc.
601 Integer vita scelerisque purus. Hor. Carm. I. xxii. i.
Cp. Shakspeare, Tit. And. iv. 2. 20, where Chiron remarks c< O, tis a
verse in Horace : I know it well : I read it in the grammar long
ago ». As M^ Anders {Shakespeare's Books,) remarks, the line and
its successor occur twice in Lily's Grammar.
603 Nam non oportet ullo in officio claudicare.
A similar play 011 the meaning of claudicare was made by Queen
Elizabeth on her visit to Cambridge 5 Aug. 1564 (Harl. MSS 7037).
The historian writes of her speech : « Attamen monere se reH-
quos magistratus ut diligenter caveant ne ullo modo claudicaret
aequitas, quamvis claudicantem jam (subridens dixit) et ipsa
cerneret, et ipsi haberent, Summum Cancellarium. Dolebat
namque pes Cicello nostro, (i.e. Lord Burleigh) unde toto hoc
tempore baculo se sustentare solebat ».
608 quiddam non quantum.
lo. Seton, Dialectica : Vnitas est quiddam non quantum.
613-614 hoc aliquid. Cp. i^SS.
Nizolius, Anti-harharus, Franc. 1674, p. 176 : hoc aUquid, hoc est,
una aliqua numero singularis & individua quaUtas.
^19 a parte post etc.
Cp. Addison, Spectator No 590 : the learnedterms of aternitas a p>arie
anie and aternitas a parte post.
6$S3 opemferre supplicihus, excitare afflictos, suhleuare calamitosos,dare salutem.
ii5
Cic. de Orat. I, 8, 32 : Quid tam... regium... quam opem ferre sup-
plicibus, excitare adflictos, dare salutem, liberare periculis,
retinere homines in civitate ?
6»6 Incipiens in hac arte (in artibus C). A play on the term Incipiens in
artihus, a qualified candidate for the degree of Master of Arts,
originally, one commencing to teach under the license of the
University.
Nashe, Anat. absurd. (iSSg) 39 : what an obloquie these impudent
incipients in Arts, are unto Art.
631 non omnibus dormio. See 2129 n.
634 nos a stellis... influentias accipimus.
S. Thom. Aq. 5. Th. I. ii5. 4 : Respondeo dicendum quodcorpora
caelestia in corpora quidem imprimunt directe & per se,... in vires
autem animae... non directe quidem sed per accidens.
636 quinta essenticB. Cp. ii65.
Cic. Acad. I. 7. 26 : Quintum genus, e quo essent astra mentesque,
singulare, eorumque quattuor [elementorum]... dissimile, Aristo-
teles quoddam rebatur. Cp. Tusc. I. 10. 22. D^ Reid in his note on
Acad. I. II. 39. disproves Cicero's statement that Aristotle deriv-
ed mind from the « quinta natura ».
Sylvester, Du Bartas, (1608) p. 53 : Treading the v^^ay that Aristotle
went, I doo depriue the Heau'ns of Element And mixture too ;
and think, th' omnipotence Of God did make them of a Quint-
Essence.
640 O Charyhdim l Cic. PM. II. xxvii. 67 : Quae Charybdis tam vorax ?
Charybdim dico ?
643 valetudinem tuam cura diligenter. Cp. 2565. Cic. adFam. xiv. 22. Includ-
ed by Erasmus among his Salutandi formulcB in the Colloquia.
648 cum appertinentihus. The more usual legal term would be « cum
pertinentiis suis », with its appurtenances.
651 pertinentibus. C has « appertinentibus i> here also, which I ought to
have adopted.
655 potentiam in actum producere.
S. Thom. Aq. S. Th., III. Supp. 70. i c : potentia est, secundum
quam potentes dicimur aliquid agere vel pati.
656 a posse ad esse non valet consequentia.
G. Harvey, MS. note in a book now in the Museum, Saffron Wal-
den : a posse ad esse non valet argumentum.
O. Schreger, Studiosus jovialis, under « Axiomata philosophica »
has : A potentia ad actum non valet consequentia. Non enim
inferre possum : Petrus potest portare centum pondo, ergo por-
tat centum pondo.
657 inhoc pauxtllulo... quod restat nummorum.
Ter. Phorm. I. i. 3 : relicuom pauxillulum Nummorum.
666 Mutuum, quasi meum-tuum.
Cp. Fraunce's Vicioria iv. 8. 56. Onophrius (pedant) : Mutuo das
cum mihi commodas, et dicitur mutuum quasi meum tuum, quia
de meo fiat tuum.
669 primam materiam. The first matter of which the elements were
composed, but which does not exist apart from form.
Ii6
oyo monstmm minqicam intenhm a natura.
Javellus, supra 8 libros Arist. de Physico, II, quaestio 32 : Si monstra
sunt intenta a natura.
671 defectus S- error naturce particularis. Cp. 879 n.
S. Thom. Aq. 5. Th. I. 99. 2 : Respondeo... dicendum quod foemina
dicitur mas occasionatus quia est praeter intentionem naturae
particularis, non autem praeter intentionem naturse universalis
ut supra [92] dictum est.
67« contemplativos. Cp. 2 198-2201.
S. Thom. Aq. 5. Th. II. 11. 179. i c : quia quidam homines praecipue
intendunt contemplationi veritatis, quidam vero intendunt prin-
cipaliter exterioribus actionibus, inde est quod vita hominis
convenienter dividitur per activam et contemplativam. — Vita
contemplativa is a translation of Aristotle's ^loc, OecopT)Tixo(; in
Eth. I. 3.
Cp. Piers Plowman, C text, XIX. 81 : Ther aren bote two lyues
That oure lorde aloweth, as lered men ous techeth That is actiua
uita and ziita contemplatiua.
673 grave tuum...feratur deorsum. Cp. 1122.
674 humidum radicale.
Schiitz, Thomas-Lexicon : Humidum radicale ist die wurzelhafte oder
Urfliissigkeit eines organischen Korpers. S. Thom. Aq. Summa
Th. I. 119. I. ad. 3 : « ad humidum radicale intelligitur pertinere
totum id in quo fundatur virtus (Kraft und Vollkommenheit)
speciei (der Art), quod si subtrahatur, restitui non potest, sicut si
amputetur manus aut pes ».
Sylvester, Du Bartas (1608) p. 245 : som wranglers will presume
To say, small fire will by degrees consume Our humor radicall.
Walton, Life of Sanderson («Temple Classics» ed. of the Lives, II.
23o) : they proved so like the radical moisture in man's body that
they preserved the life of virtue in his soul.
677 capitosis. Perhaps an error for cc captiosis ». Cp. Hooker (c. i585-
1591) : cca captious sophister who gathereth the worst out of
every thing in which you are mistaken ». Quoted in Walton's
Life ofHooker, ib. II. 64.
sophistis. Sophisters, students admitted to dispute in the schools of
the University, in preparation for receiving the Bachelor's
degree.
680 auri... sacrafames. Verg. Aen. III. 37.
685 quifame ferilat, quod auro vesci nequibat.
Donne (?), Love's War, 17 : And Midas-joys our Spanish journeys
give, We touch all gold, but find no food to live.
Waller, Miser's speech : Twas not... That Asse's Ears on Midas'
Temples hung But fond Repentance of his happy wish Because
his Meat grew Metal like his Dish.
686 campum in quo exultare possit oratio. Cic. Acad. II, 35, 112.
689 Phlegetontis in undas.
Mantuan (J. B. Spagnuoli), Ecl. III : Seu ferar ardentem rapidi
Phlegetontis in undam.
690 falcem iuam meam in messem immisisti.
117
Langland, Piers PI. C text, XVIII, 280, quotes « Nolite mittere
falcem in messem alienam ». The saying seems to be based on
Deuteronomy XXIII. 25 : Si intraveris in segetem amici tui, frang-
es spicas et manu conteres : falce autem non metes.
Sylvester, Dtc Bartas (1608) p. 334 : the youthfuU pride Of vpstart
State, ambitious, boyHng, fickle, Did thrust (as now) in others
corn his sickle.
691-693 Mihi tamcn... didum.
Cic. Paradox. 4 : Si mihi eripuisses divinam animi constantiam
Paradox. 2 : (of Regulus) : non... magnitudo animi eius excruci-
abatur, non fides, non constantia, non ulla virtus.
696 radicaliter. Cp. 243 n.
yoa vna cum esca hamum voravit. Plaut. Curc. III. 61 : meus hic est, hamum
vorat. Truc. I. i. 21.
y06 amoris vias. Plaut. Persa I, i. i.
7ao domina... c5- regina. Cic. de Off. III. 29 : haec una virtus omnium est
domina et regina.
ya4 promittendo aureos montes. Cp. ^X2iSm. Adagia : aureos montes polliceri.
ypuja opTi uTria^vetaGat. Ter. Phorm. I. 2. 18 : modo non montes
auri pollicens.
yao ars artium S- scientia scientiarum. See note on i5i5 Duncico etc.
G. Harvey Rhetor, Fiii : O artem artium ; O doctrinarum doctrinam
eloquentiam.
Macrob. Sat. VII. i5 : philosophiam artem esse artium & discipli-
nam disciplinarum.
Kaulich, Entw. der schol. Phil. I. 262 quotes Berengar of Tours, De
sacra coena, p. 100 : Dialecticam beatus Augustinus tanta diffini-
tione dignatur ut dicat : dialectica ars est artium, disciplina dis-
ciplinarum.
iuvenes generosos... capimus. No doubt a description of the practices
of some people at Cambridge at the time the play was written.
731 cihus hi mihi et potus sunt, meat and drink to me. Cp. Shakspeare,
Asyou like it, V. i. 11 : It is meat and drink to me to see a clown ;
Merry Wives, I. i. 3o6.
73» e cellis promptuarijs depromo. Plaut. Amphit. 1. 1. 4. e promtuaria cella
depromar.
C text. e cellis penarijs. Cy>. Cic. de Sen. i6. 56.
739-740 sicut lupiier... Danaa in gremium,.. imbrem aureum immittat.
Ter. Eun. III. 5. 36, 37 : louem Quo pacto Danaae misisse aiunt
quondam in gremium imbrem aureum.
Cp. Fraunce's Victoria II. 7. 49 : vt vel Alchimisticam... artem
didicerim Per quam imber in gremium tuum aureus influat.
754 intus et in cute. Cp. 1939. Pers. Sat. III. 3o.
759 inimici me sanguine saginabo. Cic. pro Sest. 78 : reipublicae sanguine
saginari.
761 Exiius acta probabit. Ov. Her. II. 85 : exitus acta probat.
77« Teucer sub Ajacis clypeo. Hom. II. VIII. 267 etc.
Du Bellay, Defense, 1549, dedication : a fin qu'elle se cache: (comme
soubs le bouclier d'Aiax) contre les traictz enuenimez... soubs
rombre de tes ailes.
Ii8
776 individuum vagum.
S. Thom. Aq. Sum. Th., I. 3o. 4 c : individuum vagum, ut aliquis
homo, significat naturam communem cum determinato modo
existendi qui competit singularibus ut sciHcet sit per se subsis-
tens distinctum ab aUis.
Jo. Scton. Dialectica : Individuum vagum 'dicitur singulare de
quo fit mentio : vt, quidam homo [opposed to Individuum
( Determinatum \ ( Hector
\ Demonstrativum ? ut vHaecvirtus
' Ex Hypothesi ) ( Aenese filius ex Creusa]
Cp. Return from Parnassus, Prologue : Momus. Is it not a pretty
humour to stand hammering upon two individuum vagum, two
scholars, some whole year ?
777 Academico telo, query, a rod or staff (not a sword) ? Cp. 769 and 814 n.
780 remearet ad centrum... motu... naiurali. Cp. 2939.
Aristot. de Ccelo IV. 4. 8 : 6zi y' i<Ji>. (Jisaov Tipoi; 6 rj cpopa zoi^ kyouai
Papos;..., OTjXov... xouto 8e TroVspov (ju[jLpatv£i Tcpo; t6 xt]; y'!*^ fxeffov
7) Trpoi; t6 xou TCavxo^, STrel xauTov Ecjxtv, aXXoi; Xoyo;.
Gower, Conf. Am., VII. 233 : (This erthe) hath his centre after the
lawe Of kinde, and to that centre drawe Desireth every worldes
thing If ther ne were no lettyng. (In the margin : Philosophus.
Vnumquodque naturaliter appetit suum centrum).
Shakespeare, Troilus IV. 2. iio : as the very centre of the earth,
drawing all things to it.
Sylvester, Du Bartas (1608) p. 73 : the Water To the Worlds Center
tendeth still by nature.
783 dehellare superhos. Verg. Aen. VI. 853.
79« puer aureus. Cp. 25o6 n. ^
alhce gaUincBfilius. Juv. Sat. XIII. 141 : gallinae filius albae. See Introd.
pp. XXXV, XXX vii, xlv.
793 Lexicon Nizolij. Nizolius' Thesaurus Ciceronianus first published as
Ohservationes in M. Tullium Ciceronem in i535.
Cp. Sidney Apologiefor Poetrie (ed. Shuckburgh p. 57) : I could wish...
the diligent imitators of Tullie and Demosthenes... did not so
much keep Nizolian Paperbookes of their figures and phrases
as... devoure them whole. See also Shuckburgh's note adloc.
Cp. also the end of Gabriel Harvey's letter to B. Clerk prefixed to
the Rhetor : si qui... cum suis Nizoliis ac Thesauris accurre-
rint... eos putem fere in Abecedariis & quasi in infima Gramma-
tistarum classe numerandos. Cp. Introd. p. xxxiv.
797 velut ZoPyrus de Socrate, vt narrat Cicero. Cic. De Fato, V. 10.
Cp. Burton, Anat. 2. 3. 6 : Socrates was by nature, envious, as he
confessed to Zopirus the Physiognomer, accusing him of it,
froward and lascivious.
799 in liheUo Prcsdicamentorum. Arist. Categ. ad init.
803 inest... <S* non apparet &c. Cp. the headings of Marston's Satires : I.
Quaedam videntur et non sunt ; II. Quaedam sunt et non viden-
tur ; III. Quaedam et sunt et videntur.
808 ad abigendas muscas. Cp. Cic. de Orat. II. 60. 247.
8 10 in... nocturnis vigiUjs. A Cambridge allusion?
iig
81» quoniam scopulos pratervecH periculorum, esse iam in vado videmur tran-
quillitatis. Cp. Cic. pro Coel. 21. 5i : Sed quoniam emersisse iam e
vadis et scopulos prastervecta videtur oratio mea; andTer. And.
V. 2. 4 : omnis res est iam in vado (i.e. in safety). Our author,
though thinking of the Ciceronian passage, introduces in vado
in the sense given it in the Terentian metaphor.
814 h(Bc Achillea arma, this armour of Achilles. The nature of the arms
is not indicated. But they inchide Pedantius' sceptrum (birch-
rod ?) 1. 769.
816 pro aris S'focis. Cic. Cat. IV, 11 ad fin. ; Livy. V. 3o. etc
8S43 Tantarra, sound of trumpet or drum.
Ennius, Ann. II. 35 : At tuba terribiH sonitu taratantara dixit.
Greene, Selimus, 32o : Nor trumpets ihe tantara loud did teach.
Harvey, Grat. Vald. III : Taratantara quid si Terribilis tuba nunc
resonet ?
Wily Beguiled (Hazl. Dodsley IX. 267) : Where trumpets sound
tantara to the fight.
Sylvester, Du Bartas (1608) p. 485 : A Heav'nly Trump a shrill
Tantara blowes.
Webster & Rowley, Thracian Wonder IV : FU fetch a sheepskin
now to make a drum Ta ra ranta ra tan, tara ran tan.
Chapman, May Day. IV. i : As in the field the drum, so to the
feast the dresser gives the alarm : Ran tan tara, tan,tan tantara tan.
823 Bownce, report of a gun.
Peele, Old Wives Tale (Dyce, p. 4^4) : Huan. Dub a dub dub,
bounce quoth the guns.
Shaks. iT. ^ohn. II. i. 462 : He speaks plain cannon fire and smoke
and bounce.
824 ipedefausto. Hor. Ep. II. 2. 37.
In hoc plures insunt Pedantij.
Sulla's saying of Caesar, Plutarch, Caes. I : sl jjlt) iroXXou<; sv xqi
TraiSt Touxtjj Mapiouc evopwai. Suet. I. i : uni Caesari multi insunt
Marii.
829 Ludite. Gratias. In dismissing his boys, a schoolmaster said Ludite,
to which they replied Gratias.
An answer to a letter [by Eachard] of tke contempt of the ckrgy^ 1671,
p. 38 : there is somewhat else beside a Play-day, will make a
School-boy cry Gratias.
Brome, Antipodes (quoted in Lamb's Specimens) : Son. Hold up your
heads and thank the gentleman, Like scholars, with your heels
now [i.e. by going home]. All three. Gratias, gratias, gratias.
[Exeunt].
83 Conquerar matri. Cp. 21 65.
Complaints to parents by boys of the severity of the schoolmaster
are a frequent topic in plays in which a schoolmaster appears.
Cp. Plaut. Bacchides III, 3. 36 : Macropedius' Rehelles etc.
835 attentum, henevolum (S* docilem (qua tria... requiruntur in Auditore).
Auctor ad Herenn. I. iv. 7 : Quoniam... docilem, benevolum,
attentum auditorem habere volumus...
837 cum universim omnes, tum sigillatim singulas.
120
Harvey, Rhetor. P iv : hsec ita vobis cum omnino omnia, tum
sigillatim singula pollicetur Exercitatio.
839 ignorationem causarum Matrem esse erroris. The phrase « ignora-
tionem causarum» occurs in Cic, Acad^ I. 29. ad fin. and ccmater
erroris » in A. Gartner, Dicteria, iSy^, p. 40 b : Erroris mater fuit
aequivocatio semper.
8 40 non catisam pro causa.
Harvey, Three proper leiters (Grosart, I. 63.) : Leasthappily through
ouer great credulitie and rashnesse, v^e mistake Non causam
pro causa.
apparens honum pro vero hono.
E. Sowernam, Ester &c : Aristotle saith Omnia appetunthonum. They
will answere... this maxime with a distinction, that honum is
duplex, aut verum aut apparens.
853 causativo.
Kaulich, Entw. der schol. Phil. I. 164, quotes Joh. Scotus : omne
causativum semper in causa subsistit.
854 operativum, i.e. the effective cause.
855 nisi supponatur aliqua appetiUlitas, nulla relinquitur possihilitas Vnionis
cum ohjecto.
Scaliger, de Suht. cci : Amor est affectus unionis... Non... est appe-
titus... appetitus accidit Amori.
86» non sum... e silice natus. Cp. 2383.
Cic. Tusc. ni. 6 : non silice nati sumus. See below.
C text : e silice natus aut dolatus e rohore. — Hom. Od. XIX, i63 :
ou yap dtTTO opuo; ejji TiorXatcpaTou o'uo' aTio Tzix^r^q. Applied by
Socrates to himself ; Plat. Apol. XXIII. D : o'uS' Eya) aTco Spuoi; o'uS'
aTTO TTSxp-n*; TTEcpuxa.
86» auttygride.
Verg. Aen. IV. 366, 367 : duris genuit te cautibus horrens Caucasus,
Hyrcanaeque admorunt ubera tigres.
864-865 Didus... Sapphus.
Cp. Erasmus, Colloquia. Virgo Mi(joYa[JLO(;, ed. Gr^^ph., Lugd. i538
or 1541, p. i85, margin : Sapphus [used by Erasmus in his text]
genitivus est graecus sicut StSou*;.
877 Quasi... virtus sola per se non sufficiens sit ad heatitudinem.
Cp. Cic. Acad. I. vi. 22 : omnis illa antiqua philosophia sensit in
una virtute esse positam beatam vitam, nec tamen beatissimam,
nisi adjungerentur et corporis, et cetera quae supra dicta sunt,
ad virtutis usum idonea.
87» Fcemina... natura error siue debilitas. Cp. 671 n.
Arist. de Animal. Gen. III : 10 yap GtjXu &a7rep appsv hxl ue7riQpa)(ji£vov.
See also ib. IV. 6. 11., IV. 3. 2.
S. Thom. Aq. S. Th. I. 99. 2 : Dicit... Philosophus in lib. 2 de
generatione animalium quod foemina est mas occasionatus quasi
praeter intentionem naturae proveniens. ib. 92. i : Respondeo...
dicendum quod per respectum ad naturam particularem foemina
est aliquid deficiens & occasionatum quia virtus activa quae est
in semine maris intendit producere sibi simile perfectum secun-
121
dum masculinum sexum, sed per comparationem ad naturam
universalem foemina non est aliquid occasionatum.
Scaliger, de Subt. CXXXI. 4 : omnes pene philosophi nostri barbari
dixerunt foeminam esse animal occasionatum, Latine mutilum,
atque interceptae perfectionis... ut communiter dicitur, inchoatae.
Vives quoque ita scripsit : Foemina est mas imperfectus.
Cp. Castiglione's II Cortegiano, trans. by B. Clerk (De Curiali),
iSyi, p. 33o (Gaspar loq.) : Id tamen non dubitabo dicere... natu-
ram semper ad optima niti & contendere & propterea viros sem-
per (si fieri posset) procreare velle, adeo ut foeminae quoties-
cunque generentur occultus aliquis in naturae opificio error est
...ut in hominibus coecis & claudis... ita quoque mulieres casu
aliquo & fortuito seditae videntur... Ista tamen quoniam naturae
vitia atque defectus sunt, non est aequum mulieres odisse.
Marston, Insatiate Countess, I. i. 129 (of women) : Nature's stepchil-
dren, rather her disease.
Milton, P. L. X. 891 : this fair defect of nature. VIII. 555 : Authority
and Reason on her wait As one intended first, not after made
Occasionally.
880 Natura semper intendit quod est perfedum cS* optimum,
Arist. de Ccelo, II. 5 : £i yap t) «puat; (5cet r.otet xaSv IvSs^ofji^vwv x6
peXTtaTov... Cp. de Animal. Incessu, capp. 2and8, etc. Seepreced-
ing note.
R. Bacon, Communium Naturalium (quoted by E. Charles, Roger
Bacon, p. 383) : quum natura semper intendit quod est optimum,
887 Philosophus, sc. Aristoteles, Pol I. 2.
88» Factus? Imo natus. Cp. 1192.
Sidney, Apol.for Poet. (ed Shuckburgh) p, 5o quotes « Orator fit,
poeta nascitur »; similarly Lodge, Defence oj Poetry (Gregory
Smith, Critical Essays, I. 71).
890 Bonus orator est cinitatis oraculum.
Cic. de Orat. I. 200 : est domus iuris consulti totius oraculum ciui-
tatis.
^oy melancholiam &> phrenesim qua nohis imminet contemplationi deditis.
Cardanus, do Suht. 826 : melancholia quae resoluto humore pin-
guiore gignitur ex superfluis studijs atque uigilijs.
On madness as the result of study see Burton, Anatomy I. 2. 3. i5.
»00 si scBviat. Because she may then draw blood.
impropria pradicatio, si inferius.. pradicaretttr de suo superiori.
Cp. Brochard, Lexicon Philosophicum « Syllogismi » : Quicquid de
genere dicitur, de omnibus ejus partibus vere dici potest, non
autem vicissim.
905 ratio.. coactiva, a cogent reason.
906 fecerunt.... opus naturalissimum, id est generarunt sihi simile.
Javellus super III libros de Anima, Lib. II, Quaestio 16 : Si generare
sibi simile est naturalissimum omnibus viuentibus.
908 per se .... per alium. Cp. the legal maxim : Qui facit per alium, facit
per se.
91» non posstm enim me continere quin exclamem. Cp. G. Harvey, Cicero-
nianus 16 : facere non possum quin exclamem ..
122
Cic. de. Or. II. x. 39 : Non enim possum quin exclamem, ut ait ille
in Trinummo.
918 (C text) nascituv indigne per quem non nascitur alter.
Ms. note of G. Harvey in Freigius' Mosaicus i583 p. 29 (now in the
British Museum) : Sic Palingenius : Nascitur indigne per quem
non nascitur alter Viuit et indigne per quem non viuit et alter ».
The lines occur in the Zodiacus Vita of Palingenius Stellatus, or
Manzolli, ed. 1574, p. 86 ; where however the second line begins
« Indigne viuit per etc ».
9»0 pyora S- puppis.
Cic. ad Fam. XVI. 24 : Mihi prora & puppis, ut Grsecorum prover-
bium est, fuit a me tui dimittendi.
Conjugatus.
S. Thom. Aq. 5. Th. II. 11. iS^. 8 : eadem ratio est de muliere con-
jugata.
In 1. 2i39 (taken in connexion with the foUowing clause, « nam
Lydia virgo habebit Lydium lapidem ») the word perhaps has a
grammatical connotation. Cp. A. Fraunce, Lawiers Logike {i588)
p. 5o : Coniugates or offspringes bee wordes diuersly deriued
from one head as Justice, Just, Justly, hee dealeth Justly, there-
fore hee is iust.
oaa Epilogum in quo erunt tria hac, repeiitio, petitio, pathos.
Cp. Cic de Or. II. 69. 278 : qui quum in epilogo misericordiam se
movisse putaret.
9J85 (C text) ego sic sfatui.... vel nubere vel nullus esse.
Grosart, disputing Burleigh's claim to be a scholar, writes : Could
ascholarhave entered in his Diary thus — « Anno iS^i. Aug.
VIII, nupsi Mariae Cheke. Cantabridgiae » ? (Spenser, I. 90) Nubo in
the Vulgate is however frequently used of marriage by a man ;
cp. Matth. XXII. 3o ; I Cor. VII. 9. Cp. 2202.
9*9 Aethiopem lavo. Cp. Erasmus, Adagia.
Lucian, Contra Indoctum, 28 ; xaxa ttiv Trapoifjiiav AiOioTia afjLi^j^eiv
eTTi^eipw.
The proverb occurs in Massinger's Parliament of Love, II. 2. and
Roman Actor, IIL 2. Cp. Marston's Malcontent, IV. 1. 134 : 1 wash'd
an Ethiop ; and Sylvester, Du Bartas (1608) p. 53o : Doubtles (said
he) with waste of Time and Soap, Y' have labour'd long to wash
an ^THioPE.
930 cauda Draconis.
E. Forset, A Defence, p. 53 : the deadliest poyson that lyeth in the
Dragons Tayle.
Webster, Appius cS* Virginia, V. i : what devil Did arm thy fury
with a lion's paw, The dragon's tail ?
H. C. Agrippa, Ofoccult Philosophy II. xlv. 3o3 : Of the Images of
the head and Tayle of the Dragon of the Moone.... They made
the Image of the taile like as when the Moon was eclipsed in the
Taile or ill affected by Saturn or Mars : and they made it to intro-
duce anguish, infirmity and misfortune : and they called it the
evill Genius.
Shakespeare, Lear, I. 2. My father compounded with my mother
123
under the dragon's taii:... so that it follows I am... lecherous.
R. Harvey, An Astrologicall Discourse (i582) : Haly his judgement is
yt Venus iuncta cum cauda Draconis significat destructionem
futuram in mulieribus.
From astrology the term cauda draconis was transferred to alche-
my. See Skeat on Chaucer, CT. G, 1438.
934 simpliciter.... attenuaU convertaris.
Hegendorffinus, Dragmata 10 « De conversione » : Fit enim vel sim-
plex subiecti in praedicatum & e contrario conuersio, ut omne
ens est unum, ergo omne unuw est ens. Vel fit accidentalis quse-
dam transmutatio,. ut omne corpus est solidum, ergo quoddaw
solidum est corpus.
985 signa minora cape.
Hegendorffinus, Dragmata 8 : Signa.... uniuersalia esse dicunt
omnis, nemo, nuUus. Signa particularia uaria sunt.... ut quidam.
94» caute.... Imo et caste.
In Binder's Novus Thesaurus Adagiorum, proverb no. 3i22 is « si non
caste,tamen caute ». He refers to J. M. Schamel, Lateinische Sprich-
worter, H. 69, which I have not seen.
R. Harvey,i4w Astrologicall Discourse, i582,p. 60 : the impious policie
vttered in a common prouerbe Si non caste, tamen caute.
945 qua in me hahitat. Cp. 445 n.
950 O plumheum pugionem 1 Cic. De Fin. IV. 18.
954-958 Contrarium expetit suum contrarium.... in Ethicis.
Cp. Arist. Eth. II. g. 4 : axoTreiv 8e h€i 7rp6<; S xat auxol euxaxa^opot
eafiev... et<; xouvavxtov S' eauxou^ imeXxetv 8e1. TroXu yap aTraYayo^vxei;
xou a{xapxaveiv ei<; x6 (j.e<70v Tj^opiev.
955 non contingenter, sed catholice, « not merely in the sense that it may be
true, but that it is so universally ».
959 Lynceus. One of the Argonauts, distinguished for his keen sight.
Cp. Cic. Fam. IX. 2 : quis est tam Lynceus qui in tantis tenebris
nihil offendat ? Hor. Sat. I. 2. 90 : Lyncei oculi.
961 oforsfortuna. Ter. Phorm. V. 16. i.
descendendum est in solem c^» pulverem. Cic. Leges III. 6. ad Hn.
974 honis.. avihus. Ov. Fast. I. 5x3 : este bonis avibus visi natoque mihi-
que.
975 non vox hominem sonat : O dea certe. Verg. Aen. I. 328 (quoted in G.
Harvey's Rhetor Niv).
981 /« tempore venis, quod omnium rerum estprimum.
Tei. Heaut. II. 3. i23 : In tempore ad eam veni quod rerumomniumst
Primum.
The line is quoted more than once in Lily's Grammar.
08« Adesdum^ paucis tevolo. Ter. Andr. I. i. 2.
985 Cogitanti.... solent qui. The opening (slightly changed) of Cic. de Or.
988 esse posse videaniur. Cicero's favorite ending of a sentence, which his
imitators made an excessive use of and were laughed at accord-
ingly.
Montaigne, Des Livres : Les Orateurs voisins de son siecle [le
siecle de Ciceron) reprenoient.. en luy, ce curieux soin de cer-
taine longue cadence, au bout de ses clauses, & notoient ces
124
mots, esse videatuv, qu'il y employe si souuent.
Pilgrimage to Parnassus, V, 640 : The posteritie of humanissimi audi-
iores and esse ^osse videaturs must be faine to be kept by the
parishe.
Peacham, Compleat Gentleman (1627) p. 44 : LongoUus was laughed
at.... for his so apish..,. imitation of Tully in so much as hee
would haue thought a whole Vohime quite marred if.... euery
Sentence had not sunke with esseposse videatur Hke a peale ending
with a chime, or an Amen vpon the Organes in Paules.
See Introd. pp. xxxiv, xli, xlv.
901 a tkesi ad hypothesin.
Quint. Inst. Or. III. 5. 5 : Item convenit, quaestiones esse aut infini-
tas aut finitas. Infinitae sunt quae remotis personis et temporibus
etlocis ceterisque similibus.... tractantur, quod Graeci Gsatv voc-
ant Finitse autem sunt ex complexu rerum personarum tem-
porum ceterorumque : quae uTroOsastc; aGraecis dicuntur.... Quod
ut exemplo pateat, infinita est, An uxor ducenda? finita, An
Catoni ducenda ?
Jiexanima.
Pacuvius (ed. Ribbeck) 1. 177 : O flexanima atque omnium regina
rerum oratio ! Quoted by Cicero de Orat. II. 44. 187 and thence
imitated by G. Harvey. See Introd. p. xxxv.
994 hos regit artus.
Verg. Aen. IV. 336 : dum spiritus hos regit artus.
997 tahernaculum vitce collocemus.
Cic. de Orat. III. 20. 77 : qui in una philosophia quasi tabernaculum
vitae suae collocarunt.
1001 videtur.... quod sic. Cf. p. 102, 1. 6.
A. Fraunce, Lawiers Logike (i588) B iii z; : those miserable Sor-
bonists & dunsicall Quidditaries who thought there was no
reasoning without Arguitur quod sic : Probatur quod non.
1004-1006 homo... est animal sociahile & congregabile natura.
Sen, Ben. 7. i : homo sociale animal; Ei>. gS: naturanos sociabiles
fecit.
Walter, Gnomologia : Homo animal sociabile (with reference to
Arist. Pol I, 2 ; III. 6).
10 la relatio... qucB tum efficitur etc.
Seton, DiaUctica%iii : Derelatzone. Ad aHquid dicitur cuius essen-
tia consequentiae non ex se dependet sed ex aUo, i. suo correla-
tiuo.
1014 secundum dici.... secundum esse. Cp. 484 n.
1017 non contiguum, sed continuum. Cp. 481 n.
S, Thomas Aq. Summa cont. Gent. I. i3 : per continuitatem vel con-
tiguationem.
Chapman, May Day, iv. i . ad in. ; let the scholar report at Padua
that Venice has other manner of learning belongs to it : what
does his Continuum et Contiguum here ?
101 8 Individuum. S. Thom. Aq. Summa Th. I. 29. 4 c : individuum est
quod est in se indistinctum, ab aHis vero distinctum. Cp. 776 n.
1020 sipectus meumfenestratum esset (quod Momus in homine exoptavit)»
125
Lucian, Hermotimus, 20 : e7c\ tou avOpwTuou Se touto e{Jie(Jn{^aTo [6
Mdj(j.O(;] xal Tov ap^iTsxTova eTtSTrXTi^E tov "HcpatffTOv, otoTt, |j.7) xal
SuptSai; £TcotT)a£v auTtp xaTot t6 ffT6'pvov, ax;^ (ivaTreTaffGetadiv, Y^wptjjia
ytYvejOat aTraatv a pouXeTat xat ETrtvoel.
G. Harvey's Letterbook, p. 140 : Lord, what a queynt fellowe was
Momus for conceyte, That founde the wante of a wyndowe into
the clossett of deceyte !
E. Forset, Compar. Discourse, 98 ; The bodie politique as the natu-
rall, is whole and close chested, there is not in his brest, (no
more than in the others) any glasse windowes or casements
placed, for medling Momus to look into the reserued occultanda
oftheheart.
Marston, Satire, iv. 100 : let him with rage insistTosnarl at Vulcan's
man bc cause he was Not made with windows of transparent
glass That all might see the passions of his mind .... Yet this
same Stygian Momus must be praised.
Butler, Hudibras IL 2. 869 : Nature has made man's breast no
windows To publish what he does within doors...
lOSS qua si oculis.... Plato.
Cic. De off. L 5. 14 : (facies honesti) quae si ocuUs cerneretur, mira-
biles amores, ut ait Plato, excitaret (sapientiae).
Sidney, Apol. for Poetric (ed. Shuckburgh) p. 32 : if the saying of
Plato and TuUie be true that who could see vertue would be
wonderfuUy ravished with the view of her beauty.
1032 dealbata. Probably the complexion of the actor of Lydia had been
artificially whitened.
disgregat visum.
Nizolius, Anii-barbarus, Franc. 1674, p. 258 : intellectus.. scit hunc
appellari candorem, illum nigrorem, hunc disgregare visum,
illum congregare.
Boeth. in Arisf. Top. 7. 2. p. 74 : ut de albo et nigro : nam illud
quidem disgregativum, hoc autem congregativum visus est.
See 1. 1962.
1034 propter se,.... per accidens.
Schreger, Studiosus jovialis, Termini Philosophici : Per se convenit
quod ex intrinseca ratione convenit. Per accidens autem quod
contingenter et ab extrinseco convenit.
1 osy pro qiia emori nemo unquam bonus dubitabit. Cp. 2870 morfem etc.
Cic de Off. 1. 57: patria... pro qua quis bonus dubitet mortem
oppetere ?
1041 ariete suo murum mentis mea percusserit.
Cic. de Off. I. II. 35 : quamvis murum aries percusserit.
1045 vna est in conclavi corporis tui. Cp. 445 n.
1050 abijt, excessit, evasit, erupit. Cic. Cat. IL i.
1057 me tenes ut viscus, <&» interffcis vt Basiliscus .
Cp. Gartner, Dicteria (1574) p. 75 : (Mulier) Attrahit vt Fiscus
[ ? viscus] sed decipit vt BasiHscus.
1063 diametraliter. Cp. 1757 n,
in linea eclipUca.
Macrob. in Somn. Scip. XV : tertia (linea) ducta per medium eclip-
126
tica vocatur, quia cum cursum suum in eadem linea pariter sol
et luna conficiunt, alterius eorum ^necesse est venire defectum.
1067 tot patitur dolores, quot sunt in campoflores.
Gartner, Dicteria (1574) p. 14 & : Quot campo flores, tot sunt in
amore dolores.
1068 lecur. Cp. 1077-1079.
1070 furian-m tadis ardentihus. Cic. in Pis. XX. 46.
1071 ventriculus (sive supeviorem sive inferiorem spectes).
Macrob. Sai. VII : ventris... duo sunt orificia : quorum superius...
est stomachus,... inferius vero... via est egerendis.
loyse JEstuatutclausisrabidusfornacibusignis. Verg. Georg. IV. 263.
1073 astat cS* instat tanquam Hannibal adporfas.
Harvey, Grat. Vald. IV ; Apostrophe to the Earl of Oxford : fac ad
portas astare Britannas Hannibalem...
Cic. de Fin. IV. 9. 22 : si Hannibal ad portas venisset etc.
1075 ie peto utporium, ui aram. Cp. Ov. Her. I. iio : venias portus et ara
tuis.
1076 patronam. Ter. Eun. V. 2. 48 : Te mihi patronam capio, Thais.
1078 abusive, « by an abuse of Language ».
Mullinger, Hist. I, 647, quotes in a Statute (Munimenta Academica pp.
86, 87) : lectiones cursorias quas vocant audientiam abusive.
1079 Cogit amarejecur.
Borrowed from Harvey, Grai. Vald. IV. p. 17. Elegia (to Philip
Sidney) : Sum lecur, ex quo te primum Sidneie vidi : Os oculos-
que regit, cogit amare lecur. Cp. Schmidt, Shaks. Lexicon. « Hver ».
1086 melodia.... septem planeiarum.
Cic. Somn. Scip. : hic. inquam, quis est qui complet aures meas
tantus & tam dulcis sonus ? Hic est, inquit ille, qui.. impulsu &
motu ipsorum orbium conficitur... iili autem octo cursus (in qui-
bus eadem vis est duorum, Mercurii & Veneris,) septem efiiciunt
distinctis intervallis sonos.
1000 Ante rates causam ? S» mecum conferiur Crobolus.
Ov. Met. XIII. 6 : Ante rates causam ? et mecum confertur Ulixes?
109» terrafilius, an upstart. Cic. ad Att. I. i3. 4 : Et huic terrae filio ne-
scio cui committere epistolam.. non audebam.
Lipsius, Episi. quesi. I. 1. Ep. 7 (quoted by Burton, Anat., 2. 3. 6.) :
nuper terrse filios, nunc Maecenates & Agrippas.
109)i infoelix reipublica lolium. Verg. Ecl. V. 7.
109 8 irruere in alienas possessiones.
Cic. de Orat. I, x. 41 : quod in alienas possessiones tam temere
irruisses.
G. Harvey, Ciceronianus, 56 : Quid est in alienas possessiones
atque prsedia irruere ?
1098 Corque meum penitus iurgescii iristibus iris.
Cic. Tusc. III. g. 18 (his own translation of Homer, //. IX. 646).
llO$& corrupiio Croboli.. generaiio.. Pedantij.
S. Thom. Aq. Sum. Th. I. ii8. 2 ad 2, etc. : generatio unius est
corruptio alterius.
Bacon, Colours of Good and Evil, 10 : corruptio unius, generatio alte-
rius.
127
Included by Schreger, Studiosus Jovialis, among cc Axiomata philoso-
phica » and explained.
1115 non video vel in moribus etc.
Cic. II Phil. 1,2: Non video nec in vita nec in gratia nec in rebus
gestis nec in hac mea mediocritate ingenii quid despicere possit
Antonius.
1117 ut Hannibalde Phormione. Cp. Cic. de Orat. II. 18.
11$B2 naiura velit omne grave ferri deorsum. Cp. 673. Represents Arist. Nat.
Auscult. IX (et alibi) : xa [jlsv [Sapsa xaTw tcsvuxe cpepEffOai.
11 »3 ensetnon ens.
Lodge, Defence of Poetry (Gregory Smith, Critical Essays, I. 67.) :
your dunce Doctors in their reasons de enfe, et non ente.
1185 Narcissus. Cp. Ov. Met. III. 346.
1 155 tibia altera porrecta retrorsum. The act of cc making a leg ».
Shaks. AlPs well II, 2, 10, etc.
Returnfrom Parnassus I, Prologue : That scrapinge legg, that dop-
pinge curtisie. That fawninge bowe, those sycophants smoothe
tearmes.
1156 pleno cum complexu brachiorum.
Cp. 41 w. expansis «&c.
1105 quinta essentia. Cp. 636, n.
The meaning of the phrase here is derived from its alchemical
use.
Cp. J. B. Porta, Magia Nat. X, Cap. i3 cc De quintse essentiae
extractione » : Quintam essentiam Paracelsici definiunt formaw
esse, siue spiritum, siue virtutem, aut animam ab omni impuri-
tate & elementari sui corporis conditione separatam.
Marston, Insatiatc Countess, III. 2. 12 : Trembling desire, fear, hope
and doubtful leisure, Distil from love the quintessence of plea-
sure.
1178 struthiocameUfurnum.
Pliny, Nat. Hist. X. 1 (de struthiocamelo) : Concoquendi sine
delectu devorata, mira natura. Cp. Aelian, XIV. 7.
1 191 Aratorem. It would probably be over-subtle to see here a play on
the name of Gabriel Arator (referred to by Cardanus de Var.
Rer, 734, as the inventor of a physical instrument).
119« natum...factum. Cp. 889 n.
1193 tanquam ad mercaturam bonarum artium.
Cic. de Off. III. 2 : ad quos.... cum tanquam ad mercaturam bona-
rum artium sis profectus.
1194 ex ludo meo innumerabiles Orafores (tanquam ex equo Trojano) exierunt.
Cic. de Oraf. II. 22. 94 : Isocrates.. cujus e ludo tamquam ex equo
Troiano meri principes exierunt. Quoted by G. Harvey, Rhetor
Hi.
Cp. Mullinger, History. 1. 396 : [Poggio's] contemporaries were
wont to apply to him the saying of Cicero respecting Isocrates
that more learned men had issued from his school than chief-
tains from the Trojan horse. This however was a kind of stock
compliment at this period : Maffei de Volterra applies it to John
of Ravenna, Platina to Bessarion.
128
liiOO toto erras ccelo, vt dicitur. Macrob. Sat. III. 12.
1S08 Non nobis solum nati sumus. Cic. de Off. I. 22.
video me quodammodo pedibus ire in sententiam tuam.
Liv, IX. 8 : quum omnes in sententiam eius pedibus irent.
Harvey, Rhetor E iy. v : omnes in meam sententiam etiam pedi-
bus.. ituri estis.
1914 pingue quiddam.... quod dicis. Cic. pro Arch. 26 : pingue quiddam....
sonare.
1 » 1 6 laus sequitur fugientem .
Cp. Sall. Cat. 54 : quo minus petebat gloriam, eo magis illum
sequebatur (quoted by Burleus, De vita.... philosophorum, xcvi).
Sen. Ben. v. i : gloria fugientes magis sequitur (and similarly
elsewhere in Seneca).
1 »3» qua accepimus uienda, maiori mensura reddere iubet Hesiodus.
Cic. de Off. I. i5. 48 ; Hes. Op. et Di. 349, 35o.
1933 agros.. quimuUo plus reddunt quam acceperunt.
Cic. de Sen. i5. 5i : terra quae nunquam,... nec unquam sine usura
reddit quod accepit.
1946 Honos alit artes. Cic. Tusc. I. 2. 4.
Included in Culmann's Sententice Pueriles.
Cp. F. Thynn, Debate &c. (Shaks. Soc.) p. 22 : Sayeth not the pro-
verbe, honors norishe artes ?
1950 Planta..frugifera.
Culmann, Sent. Pueriles : protinus apparet quse plantge frugiferae
sint.
1957 bis dat qui cito dat.
Publilius Syrus : Inopi beneficium bis dat qui dat celeriter.
Macrobius II. 7, Gellius XVII. 14.
1970 humani nihil a me alienum puto. Ter. Heatit. I. i. 25.
1307 hoc littus avarum. Verg. Aen. III, 44 : fuge littuu avarum.
1309 Liberabimus te hoc onere.
Cic ad Fam. III. 12 : leva me hoc onere.
Lily's Grammar has the sentence « Levabo te hoc onere ».
1370-1380 te.... milvinis manibus. Plaut. Pseud. III. 2. 63 : coquum.. mil-
vinis aut aquilinis vmgulis.
1%9S gaudeat simile simili.
Arist. Eth. Nic. IX. iii : eipriTat §'oTt t6 ojjlo-.ov x(^ ojxoiqj (diXov.
Macrob. Sat. VII : similibus enim similia gaudent.
Culmann, Sent. Pueriles : simile simili gaudet.
1401 nec omne nec solus nec semper.
From Porphyry's account of « proprium » in logic, quoted by
Hegendorffinus, Dragmata i5, Tataret, Expositio 16 a, Seton, Tole-
tus &c.
Porphirius.... quadruplex proprium designat
vel quod soli inest, sed non omni, ut esse naucleruw
» >) inest omni sed non soH, ut bipedem esse
» » » omni, soli, sed non semper ut canescere in senec-
tute
» » » omni et soli et semper, ut risibile.
( Hegendor£fin's statement corrected from Tataret etc.)
129
Cp. Harvey, Ciceroniamts 32 : (Cicero to be imitated) sed neque
solum neque totum neque semper.
Marston, Satire IV. 91 : Is [fiction] not the form, the spirit and
the essence.... Which omni, semper, soli doth agree To heavenly-
descended poesy ?
140^ tortoribus & lictnribus tradam meis. A reminiscence of S. Matthew
xyiii. 4 ?
1405 potus..., gluten amicorum,
Walter, Gnomologia, quotes « Seneca in proverh. ^hilos. Amicitise
coagulum est cum bonis convivium ».
Cp. Varro, fragment of a Menippean satire : vino nihil incundius...
hoc continet coagulum convivia.
1413 emunctcs naris, « of sharp perception ». Hor. Sat. I. 4. 8.
Dromodotus has been telling Pedantius that his court dress
would make him ridiculous in the eyes of wise men.
1417 Cumfueris Romcs, Romano vivito more.
Gartner» Dicteria (1574) p. 70 and M. Neander, Ethice (iSgo) : Si fue-
ris Romae, romano vivito more, Si fueris ahbi, vivito sicut ibi.
G. Harve}^ Grat. Vald. I. 21. Cum fueris... more.
The proverb is quoted by Nicholas in The Two Angrie Women of
Ahington, ed. Dyce, p. 5o : for when a man doth to Rome come,
he must do as there is done.
14JSS hahituaUhus. Schiitz, Thomas-Lexicon : « habitualis : dasjenige, was
den Charakter eines Habitus tragt ».
1423 motus tuus PhilosopUcus sit.
S. Thom. Aq. Sum. Th. I. 73. 2. : quamvis autem motus proprie ac-
ceptus sit corporum, tamen nomen motus etiam ad spiritualia
derivatur dupliciter : uno modo, secundum quod omnis operatio
motus dicitur, alio modo desiderium in aliud tendens quidam
motus dicitur.
14S5 quasi stellafxa, non ui.... planeta.
Macrob. Somn. I. 17 : prseter duo lumina & stellas quinque quse
appellantur vagae, reliquas omnes alii infixas ccelo nec nisi cum
coelo moveri.... dixerunt \ih. I. 14 : vagantium stellarum error....
quas ideo veteres errare dixerunt quia & cursu suo feruntur &
contra.... ipsius coeli impetum contrario motu.... volvimtur.
1434 (C text.) regcm meum appellaho terrestrem deum. The ?^ords were per-
haps omitted from prudential reasons when the play was
published.
1435 Cp. with Dromodotus' advice, Spenser, Mother Huhherds Tale :
But if thee list unto the Court to throng.... thou needs must learn
to laugh, to lie, To face, to forge, to scoff, to companie, To
crouch, to please, to be a beetle stock Of thy great Masters
will, to scorne or mock... To fawne, to crowche, to waite, to
ride, to ronne, To spend, to give, to want, to be undone.
1437 totum in toto &> totum in qualihet parte.
S. Thom. Aq. Stm. Th. I. 77, i ad i : totum universale adest cuilibet
parti secundum totam suam essentiam et virtutem, ut animal
homini et equo, et ideo proprie de singulis partibus prsedicatur,
totum vcro integrale non est in qualibet parte, neque secundum
i3o
' totam essentiam neque totam virtutem et ideo nullo modo de
singulis partibus prsedicatur, sed aliquo modo.... de omnibus
simul, ut si dicamus, quod paries, tectum, et fundamentum sunt
domus.
Javellus stipra III lib, de Anima, III. 6 : Si anima intellectiua est
tota in toto et tota in qualibet parte.
The 5th Satire of Marston's Scourge of Villainy is headed Totum in
ioto.
A. Fraunce's Victoria, IV. 8. lo : Nunc non ero totus in toto, et
totus in qualibet parte.
Sylvester, Du Bartas (1608) p. 173 : whether that the Soule.. Be all
in all, or all in euery part.
1488 getius suhalfernum.... suhijci superiorihus S- pradicari de inferiorihus.
Brochard, Lexicon philosoph. : subalterna genera : genera quorum
unum ab altero continetur, vel quorum unum alteri genus est,
alterum subjacet.
Hegendorffinus, Dragmata 12 : Secatur.... genus in generalissi-
mum.... quod scilicet supra se no« habet aliquod genus.... ut
substawtia. Genus subalternum quod & generis & speciei, diuerso
respectu, naturam induit, ut corpus ; ih. 17 : Quaecunq«<j de supe-
riore dicuwtur, de inferiore dicaKtur necessum est, ut si animal
sensibile est, ergo & homo sensibilis sit oportet.
Seton, Dial. : Subaltemum genus est quod potest esse species,
vt virtus.
1441 coelum quiescere S- terram moveri.
A reference to the Copernican theory (published 1543).
Cp. Chapman's Bussy d'Amhois, V. i : Author of prodigies, Now
is it true earth moves and heaven stands still ?
Sylvester, Du Bartas (1608) p. 99 includes among « preposterous
wits » : Those Ciarks that think (think how absurd a iest) That
neither Heav'ns nor Stars do turn at all, Nor dance about this
great round Earthly Ball ; But th' Earth it self, this massie Globe
of oui s, Turns round-about once euery twice-twelue howrs.
144iS vox ad placitum quajingentis arhitrium sequitur»
Tataretus, In Summulas P. Hispani : Vox significativa ad placitum
est illa quae ad voluntatem primi instituentis aliquid significat ;
ut homo, hominem, equus, equum. Ad placitum ponitur ad dif-
ferentiam vocis significantis naturaliter.
1446 scorpionem.... virginem.... Capricornum. Cp. a similar play on the
names of the Signs in Hairs Virgidemiarum, Sat. VIII. 29 etc. :
The feete tooke vp the Fish with teeth of gold : But who with
Scorpio lodged, may not be told... If chance it come to wanton
Capricorne And so into the Rams disgraceful horne Then learne
thou of the vgly Scorpion To hate her for her fowle abusion.
Textor, Officina (Ven. iS^i) Pars II, 3o6 : quae corporis partes uni-
cuique signo zodiaci tribuuntur : .. scorpioni, genitalia.
Cp. Bullen's Middleton, IV, 33o. Cp. 463 w.
1447 Capricornum. The word had a bad sense, apparently sometimes —
lecher, sometimes = cuckold.
Chapman, May Day, IV. i : what lecherous Capricorn reigns this
unhappy daj^ ?
1
I
l3i
Returnfrom Purnassus, IV. 2 : Great Capricornus of thy head take
keep, Good Virgo watch while that thy worship sleep.
1440 genusgeneralissimum^gevi\issyi^xem\xm,oxremoi\ssimviva.,oneoith.e
ten Predicaments. Kaulich, Entw. der schoL Phil. 23o quotes Joh.
Scotus : «genus generalissimum ultra quod nuUus intellectus
possit ascendere, quod a Graecis dicitur ouaia,anobis essentia»;
and p. 81 : « per generalem omnium essentiam primo, deinceps
per genera generalissima, deinde per genera generaliora, inde
per species specialiores usque ad species specialissimas ».
Jo. Seton, Dialectica : Generalissimum est genus capacissimum quod
nunquam queat esse species. Cp. 1438 n.
1450-145S quarum... prcestans. See the Textual Note, p. 92.
1453 non ente. Cp. ii23 n.
1454 transcendens. Cp. 3i3w.
1455 Est hocaliquid.... tamen in hoc aliquo non insunt omnia.
Cic. de Sen. III. 8. : est istuc quidem.... aliquid, sed nequaquam
in isto sunt omnia. Cp. Cic. Tusc, III. 52.
For the introduction into the phrase of hoc aliquid, see 6i3, 614 «.
In A. Fraunce's Victoria^ I. 2. Fortuniua says : « Est hoc aliquid
quod dicis, sed non sunt in eo omnia » (possibly borrowed from
Pedantius).
1458 os sublime dabo calumque viderejuheho et erectos ad sydera iollere vultus.
A variation on Ov. Met, I. 85.
1465 comptula S- calamistrata. Cp. i5i4.
Burton, Anat. 3. 2. 4. i : Tis the common humour of all Sutors to
be.... neat, comb'd and currd, with powdred hairs, compius S-
calimistratus.
G. Harvey, Rheior, Pii (of Eloquence) : Mitto auream comam &
calamistratos capillos.
1467 Pantqfles. See Introd. p. xli n.
1460 speculum Tuscanismi... in hoc vultu Itali.
See Introduction pp. xxxxix, xlvi, xlix, n 3.
1470 voces amplificativa,
See Cic. ad Heren. II. 3o.
1481 tibi satisfaciam semper, in quo mihi ip$i tamen nun^uam satisfacio.
Cic. Ep. ad Fam. I. i. (first sentence) : ceteris satisfacio omnibus,
mihi ipse nunquam satisfacio.
1484 Ciceroniauissimum. See Introd. p. xxxv.
Harvey, Rhetor, Bii : Ciceronianissime. Parcite mihi, 6 egregij
Ciceroniani, si non debeam eo gradu uti comparationis.
Boswell called Malone « Johnsonianissimus », an epithet which
Birkbeck Hill transferred to Jowett. See B. Hill's BoswelVs Life^
Dedication, and I. 7. n 2.
140^ Capricorni. See 1447 n.
1403 medullitus. Jos. Lang's Adagia (iSge) p. 109 : medullitus amare.
1 404 formalitates. . . materiati.
Brochard, Lexicon philosoph. : formaliter ; ratione formae ; materia-
liter, ratione rei subjectse.
1406 Modalibus.
Hegendorfiinus, Dragmaia, 11 : Propositio modalis est quaefit vel
per possibile, impossibile, contingens, verum &c.
I32
ISOft DialecUcorum pugnis.
Cic. de Fin. II. 6 : Rhetoricam palmag, dialecticam pugno similem
esse dicebat Zeno.
1 505 Cimmerijs ienehris.
Lily's Monita pedagogica (in the Introduction &c) have the lines : Nunc
te Virgilius, nunc ipse Terentius optat, Nunc simul amplecti te
Ciceronis opus. Quos qui non didicit, nil praeter somnia vidit :
Certat et in tenebris vivere Cimmerijs.
1511 Non tili videtur Sol hipedalis?
Cic. de Fin. I. 6. 20 : Sol Democrito magnus videtur, quippe homini
erudito in geometriaque perfecto : huic bipedalis fortasse.
Cp. Cic. Acad. II. 26. 82 and Reid's note.
Cp. Fulke, Meteors (1602, p. 8 versd) : The least starre that is seene
in the firmament is greater then all the earth. Here will steppe
forth some merry fellow which of his conscience thinketh them
not to be aboue three yards about and say it is a loud lie.
1514 calamistrata. Cp. 1465 n.
tractas. . . . illotis manihus.
Plaut. P(»n. I. 2. io3 : Ut tu quidem huius oculos illotis manibus
tractes.. ?
1515 Duncico ac Dorhellico = « after the style of Duns and Dorbell».
J. Foxe, Acts and Monuments (ed. Townsend, i856), V. p. 416 writes of
Robert Barnes : « after he came from the university of Louvain...,
then did he read openly.... Paurs Epistles, and put by Duns and
Dorbel». M^ Mullinger, Hist. ofthe Univ. of Camhridge, I. 566, after
quoting the above, adds that Nicolas de Oibellis or Dorbellus
(d. 1455) was one of the best of the numerous commentators on
Petrus Hispanus (i.e. Pope John xxi) whose Summula Logicales
reigned supreme in the schools. Petrus Hispanus enunciated the
theory which Duns Scotus developed, « Dyalectica est ars
artium, scientia scientiarum ». Cp. 469 n.
fcenum.... amhrosia.
Cic. de Oraf. II. lvii, 233, 2^4 ; Docebo sus, ut aiunt, oratorem eum,
quem, quum Catulus nuper SindisseU fenum alios aiebat esse oportere
(i.e. they were mere beasts in comparison). Tum ille : locabatur,
inquit, Catulus, praesertim quum ita dicat ipse ut ambrosia alen-
dus esse videalur.
1517 Neoptolemo. Cic. De Or. II. xxxvii, i56 : sic decrevi philosophari
potius, ut Neoptolemus apud Ennium, paucis. Cp. Tusc. II. i. i.
1519 hrutitatis. Cp. 2296 n.
1531 meteora &> imperfecte mixta qim conflantnr tx vaporihus.
Seton, Dialectica, Diiij : De imperfecte mistis. Meteoron est corpus
compositum imperfectum ex vapore vel exhalatione effectum, in
aere vel terra apparere solitum vt grando, draco volans.
W. 'FnVkQ^Meteors, 1602, p. i verso : [Meteors] are called vnperfectly
mixed, because they are very soone chaunged into another
thing, and resolued into their proper elements of which they
doe most consist.... as snow into water, cloudes into waters &c.
15^4 distingue de aliquo termino. Cp. 535 n.
15^7 continuato dicendi genere.
i33
Cp. Cic. De Orat. III. xxxvii. 149 : est quidam ornatus verborumqui
ex singulis verbis est : alius qui ex continuatis coniunctisque con-
stat.
Graviter &> iniquo animo maledida tua paterer,
Sallust's fspurious) In M. Tidlium Invediva opens : « Graviter....
paterer, M. TuUi, si te scirem ». Quoted by Quint. IV. i. 68.
158.*^ scopa dissolutcB. Literally « brooms falling to pieces » and so « worth-
less». Cp. C\c. adAtt. VII.
1538 ad rem S» rhombum.
Seybold, Viridarium, Niirnberg 1677, p. 847 gives the proverb :
Nihil ad rhombum, Es reimt sich eben wie eine Faust auf ein
Aug.
Faber, Thesaurus, ed. 1749, says under «rhombus» : Vulgo nescio
qua auctoritate ita vocatur, eine garnwinde, iveiffe, spulrad ; narji et
pro utensili illo usurpatur. Prov. nihil ad rhombum, es dient nicht
zur sache.
1541 cedendo vincere. Ov. A. A. II. 197 : cede repugnanti : cedendo vic-
tor abibis.
1553 sicco pede pratereo.
Cp. Erasmus (quoted in R. Potts' Aphorisms) : Some while they
hasten (avtTTTot; TToatv) with unwet feet, as they say, to leam
things, neglect the care of language and words, andunfortunately,
pretending to have found a shorter way, go the longest way
about.
Fulke's Heskins' Parl. 359(1579) : Maister Heskins skippeth ouer
with a drye foote that Ambrose saith.... he shall not die (New
Engl Did.J.
Lodge, Rosalind (ed. Catjsells) p. 67 : if they pass over your com-
T^\2i.mis sicco pede...
1550 subalfernatim, non coniradidorie.
Cp. Hegendorffinus, Dragmata, 17 : Diversorum generum & non
subalteinatim collocatorum.
Dromodotus means that rhetoric is a branch of natural philosophy.
cum nullum violentum sit perpduum.
Walter, Gnomologia, has the proverb « Violentum non est diuturnum,
x6 ^taiov o'Xt)^po'viov (sic) » which he ascribes to Philo on the autho-
rity of Melancthon. He refers also to Arist. Pol. V. 11.
Cp. Shakspeare, Lucr. 894 : Thy violent vanities can never last.
1557 taxare. The word occurs in thelast line of Mantuan's first Eclogue :
lam ne forte gravi multa taxemur, eundum est.
1559 in tertiam regionem aeris.
W. Fulke, Meteors (1602), p. 5 verso : the aire is devided into three
regions, the highest, the middle and the lowest.
Sylvester, Du Bartas (i6o8\ p 37 : Th'Aire.. Is not throughout all
one : our elder Sages Haue fitly parted it into three Stages.
1563 literis regijs mandatorijs. See Introd. p. xlvii.
1568 ignem qui... nihil est aliud quam aer injlammatus.
H. C. Agrippa, Of occult Philosophy, I. 3. p. 6 : Aire being kindled,
passeth into Fire.
Milton, P. L. IX, 634 • vapour..kindled through agitation to aflame.
V
i34
lfi7^ ludis tne miris miserisque modis.
Ter. Hec. I. 2. 104 : miris modis odisse coepit Sostratam.
Plaut. Aul IV. 4. 3 : ego.. te.. miseris iam accipiam modis.
1577 in quo acquiescere Possis, tanquam in opportuno aliquo Diversorio.
Cic. de Orat. II. 57. 284 : requiescam in Caesaris sermone quasi in
aliquo peropportuno deversorio.
1S8% Quoirquc tandem.. dbutere patientia nostra. Cic. in Cat. I, ad in.
1586 multos modios salis comederem. Cp. Cic. de Amic. XIX. 67.
1589 delicia generis humani. Suet. Titus, I.
1500 ipsa.... Suada medulla.
Cic. deSenect. XIV. 5o, etc. A favorite phrase with G. Harvey. See
Introd. p. XXXV.
1504 Lydijs oculis ; a play on Lydia's name and perhaps on the phrase
« Lydius lapis ». Cp. 2 141.
1596 Solem e mundo tolleret^ qui toUeret e vita Pedantium.
Cic. de Amic. XIII. 47 : Solem enim e mundo toUere videntur ii, qui
amicitiam e vita tollunt.
1500 vita perda. Apparently an etymology of vipera. Sir T. Browne,
Vulgar ErrorSy III. 16. {q. v.) gives another» — « vipera quasi vi
pariat ».
1600 montes monstrosi mali.... in me ardentes jacis.
Cp. Plaut. Merc. III, 4. 32 : Montes.... mali in me ardentes.... jacis.
1605 maledictis onerem. Cp. Plaut. Pseud. I. 3 : onera hunc maledictis.
1607 Lunaticum : nam tu es Luna ad eum.
Cp. Return from Parnassus, II. 3 : Amor. She is my Moon» I her
Endymion. Acad. No... she may be thy Luna and thou her lunatic.
1615 confortativum cS» restaurativum,
Cp. Secretum Secretorum (E. E. T. S) : Good wine « conlortat stoma-
chum ».
Lodge, Rosalind (ed. Cassells) p. 18 : Avicen... forgot... to say that
gold was the most precious restorative... of the mind.
1688 tinis est prastantior ijs qua sunt ad Hnem.
Scotus, in Phys. Arist. (1617) p. 2o5 ; Ex hoc sumitur quod finis est
nobilior his quae sunt ad finem.
A. Fraunce, Lawiers Logike, i588, p. 26 : the end is more to be desir-
ed than those things that bee referred to the end.
Sowernam, Ester hath hang*d Haman, 1617 : Wbmen were the last
worke, and therefore the best, For what was the end, excelleth
the rest.
1640 in quantum. Cp. Schiitz, Thomas-Lexicon : inquantum, in wie fern, in
wie weit.
1648 namlevius quidvento?mulier. quidmuUerePnihil.
Cp. Returnfrom Parnassus v. i. 1416 : True it is that Virgil saithe
Quid pluma levius ? Flamen. Quid flamine ? ventus : Quid vento ?
mulier : quid muliere ? nihil.
Notes &> Queries, 3rd Ser. X. 140 gives £rom Harl. MSS. 3362 fol. 47
(i5*^ century) what is apparently an older form of the distich :
Vento quid levius ? fulgur : quid fulgure ? flamma. Flamma quid ?
muHer : quid muliere ? nihil.
See Skeat on Chaucer, Cant. Tales B. 2297.
i35
Martini, Amore Scolastico, iSyo, puts into the mouth of a Pedant : Nam
quid leuius fumo ? flamen : quid flamine ? ventus : quid vento ?
mulier : quid muliere ? scholaris.
IQSfi non sum rotu7tdus sed quadratus.
Pedantius was no doubt represented as a tall gaunt man, like
Gabriel Harvey. See Introd. pp. xli, xliii.
11155-1657 si.... hoc corpus meum in Phalaridis tauro.... torreretur.... dicerem...
Quam suave est hoc !
Cic. Tusc. II. 7. 17 : Affirmat Epicurus quodam loco, si uratur sa-
piens, si crucietur (exspectas fortasse dum dicat, patietur, per-
feret, non succumbet : magna mehercule laus :.. sed Epicuro..
non est hoc satis :) in Phalaridis tauro si erit, dicet : Quam suave
est hoc ! quam hoc non curo !
1059 grave volahit in altum. Cp. 1122 n.
1664 efficere quidlihet ex quolihet secundum Anaxagora sententiam.
These words seem to rest on a misunderstanding of Aristotle's
account of the doctrine of Anaxagoras given in Phys. I. iv., and
especially of the following sentence : Ato cpaai Ttav ev Travxl
[j.£[At^6at Stdxt Trav ex TcavToc etopwv Ytvo'[jLevov,
Nizolius, Anti-harharus p. i3, attacks Anaxagorasin somewhat dif-
ferent terms : exurget.. aliquis Anaxagorae illius ter stulti secta-
tor qui.. affirmet nivem esse nigram et ea omnia quae memoravi
contrarii^ qualitatibus esse praedita.
1668 corporis cS» animi S^foriuna hona. The «tripartita ratio bonorum ».
See Reiil's note on Cic. Acad. I. v. 19.
1674 Deorum sunt omnia ; sapientes (qualis hic est) amici sunt deorum, S* amic-
orum omnia sunt coinmunia. Ergo hujus sunt omnia.
Erasmus, Adagia, ed. 1629, p. 42, under « Amicorum omnia com-
munia » writes : Kx hoc prouerbio Socrates coUigebat omnia
bonorum esse virorum non secus quam deorum. Deorum inquit
sunt omnia.
The argument should apparently be attributed not to Socrates,
bat to Diogenes the Cynic. Cp. Diogenes Laertius, vi. 37 :
(TuveXoyt^eTo (sc. AtoYsvT)*;) 8e xat ouxto^* TtJov Gewv e<jxt iravxa' cptXot
Se ot (Tocpot xoT; BeoTi;' xotva Ss xot xdiv cptXioV Travx' ap' eaxt xuiv
ffocpoiv.
I am indebted for this note to Prof. Mayor and D'^ Adam of Cam-
bridge and Prof. Bensly of Adelaide. The first writes : « See
further Bernays, Lucian und die Kyniker pp. 33-95 ; Clem. Al. (Pot-
ter) p. 94 ; Crates, Ep. 26. § 72 ; Diogen. Ep. 10. § 2 ; Plutarch,
Non posse suaviter vivi. c. 22. § 4. p. 1102 f.
It is hardly necessary to illustrate the commonplaces which form
the premises of the argument.
The proverb xotva xa xwv cpiXtov is common in Plato, and in its Latin
form is found in Cic. de Off. 1. 16 ; Ter. Ad. V. 3. 17. Cp. Sen. de
Prov. I : inter bonos viros ac Deum amicitia est ; de Ben. VII. iv :
omnia deorum sunt... omnia... sapientis sunt ; ih. VII. vii : omnia
quidem deorum esse.
1677 Te vero mentis inopem qua ohlatum hoc respuis aurum.
Lily's Introduction &c (1542) quotes the line, Quis nisi mentis inops
i36
oblatum respuat aurum ? It is also quoted (with respuit ior respuai)
bj^ Lodge, Rosalind, (ed. Cassells) p. 24.
1079 virgiila divina suppeditasset, by means of a divining rod. Cic. Off. I 44.
i58. Aphrase of G. Harvey's. See Introd. p. xxxv.
1684 laus proprio sordet in ore.
Walter, Gnomologia : propria laus sordet ; Binder, N° 2678.
Martini, Amore scolastico (iSyo) p. 34 : Ped. se bene laus in ore pro-
prio sordescit.
Cp. the i5th century Manuale Scholarium (Zarncke, Die Deuischen
Universitdten, I. p. 23.) : Cernisne quam speciosa laus ista sit
quae proprio fluxit ex ore?
1688 sttiltorum plena sunt omnia.
Cic. Ep. Fam. IX. 22. 4, Quoted by Spenser in lines addressed to
Harvey 5 Oct. 1579 (Two other... Letttrs) : Nec tu pace tua, nostri
Cato maxime saecli, Nomen honorati sacrum mereare poetae,
Quantamvis [sic] illustre canas et nobile carmen Ni stHltirevQlis^
sic S[t]ultorum omnia plena.
Quoted by Marston, Malcontent, v. 2. 141, and used by him as the
motto of Satire X in the Scoua^i^e of Villainy.
Quoted in Lily's Introduction &c,
1691 dies me deficeret.
Cp. Cic. in Verr. II. 2. 21 : me dies, vox, latera deficiant si...
1697 Hei ! nonne, nonne, no.
Anders, Shahespeare' s Books, p. 190 : «The burden <.f.hey nonny nonny^^
etc. (Much Ado II. 3. 71 : Hamlet IV. 5. i65 ; As you like itV. 3. 18 :
cp. Lear III. 4. io3) is met with in older songs ; e. g. in Chettle's
Old Grissill is a song, the first, with such a burden : also in The
Two Noble Kinsmen (III. 4) and elsewhere. Coverdale refers to
this burden (see Clar. Prcss. ed. oiAsyou like it p. 160). Cp. Anglia,
XII, 236 ».
1704 librum postulabit eadem qua natus est hora.
Cp. Plaut. Truc. II, 6, 25 : ubi natus't machaeram... poscebat.
1 708 principium materiale = materia, (Schiitz, Thomas-Lexicon).
1713 morbum ictericum qui.. facit manducare carbones. A symptom of the
disease chlorosis. See New Engl. Dict., « Chalk» sb. 2.
Schreger, Studiosus jovialis (1773) p. 235 : si atra bili infectatur os ven-
triculi, carbones, coctos lateres & id genus cupit.
Sylvrster, Du Bartas (1608) p. 482 : As Childe-great Women, or
green Maids (that miss Their Terms appointed for their flou-
rishes) Pine at a Princely feast, preferring far, Red Herrings,
Rashers, and isom) sops in Tar ; Yea, coals, and clowts, sticks,
stalks and durt, before Quail, Pheasant, Partridge.
17»l nervos, cartilagines <§» musculos artis.
Cic de Orat. III. 27 : oratio neque nervos neque aculeos oratorios..
habet.
Harvey, Ciceronianus 36 (to Ramus) : Tu Ciceroniano.... ipsum pul-
chritudinis colorem.... ossa neruos ac lacertorum toros.... imper-
tiisti.
Du Bellay, Defense, II. ch. 2 : en ceux cy [des auteurs Fran^ois] on
ne s^auroit prendre que bien peu, comme la peau et la couleur :
en ceux-la on peult prendre la chair, les os, les nerfs & le sang.
i37
17»» humorem cyisiallinum eloquentia in oculo animi.
Diins Scotus, in Phys. Arist. Quas. 73. b. fannotatio Patris Arretini) :
in pupilla oculi ubi humor crystallinus est.
E. Charles, R. Bacon, p. 271 fof Bacon) : Comme Alhazen il attribue
au cristallin le role principal dans la vision, et ajoute que c'est
la que se forment les images.
Cp. Sir T. Browne, Christian Morals III, i5 : Behold thyself by in-
ward opticks and the crystalline of thy soul.
1725 nasuvi habei Persicum (sc. « aduncum »).
Plutarch, Proscepta ger. reip. XXVIII. adf, : nepaat 8', oxi ypuTrof; tjv
6 K5po;, £Tt xal vuv epwat xoiv ypuTrwv, xai xaXXtJxouf; uTroXaiJiPavouatv.
Quoted in Latin by Gilbertus Cognatus in his Appendix to Eras-
mus' Adagia, CCCLXX.
Cp. Lodge, Defence of Plays (Shaks. Soc. p. i5) : al lame men are
not Vulcans nor hook-nosed men Ciceroes.
1731-1732 agens intellectus.... patiens,
Intellectus agens, a scholastic phrase, used in contradistinction to
intellectuspossibiHs, = Aristotle'svou(; TtotTjTtxo'^; and vou; ouva|i.et
(Schiitz).
Cp. S. Thom. Aq. S. Th. III. Supp. 58. i : dicendum quod mas est
agens in generatione, sed foemina est patiens.
Donne, Love^s Deity : [Love's] office was indulgently to fit actives to
passives. Correspondency only his subject was : it cannot be
Love, till I love her who loves me.
1732 qui.... fuii in sensu^... veniat in intellectum.
A referenre to a philosophical maxim quoted by Gassendi to Des-
cartes in the form cc Quicquid est in intellectu, praeesse debere in
sensu ». See Mr. J. B. Wainewright, Notes and Qu. lot^Ser. I.
p. 297.
1739 regius Consiliarius»
Harvey dedicates part of his Lachryma Musarum to Mildmay...
cc Consiliarium Regium », i.e. a member of the Queen's Privy
Council.
1744 te non stultam vt sape, non improbam vt semper, sed dementem ^ insanam.
Cic. Parad. 27 : Ego vero te non stultum ut saepe, non improbum ut
semper, sed dementem insanire..
1748 cane pejus S' angue. Hor. Ep. I. 17. 3o.
1751 Haheas, vakas, vivas cum.... nebulone.
Ter. And. V. 3. 18 ; Immo habeat, valeat, vivat cum illa ; Ad. IV.
4. 14 : valeas, habeas illam quse placet.
Plaut. Amf^hit. III. 2. 47 : valeas, tibi habeas res tuas, reddas meas.
1757 ex diameiro oppositum, Cp. io63.
Given in Jos. Lang's Adagia (1596).
1758 m Physicis intermundijs.
Brochard, Lexicon Philosoph. : intermundia : spatia quae inter plures
mundos Epicurus excogitabat.
1703 novitins : a ccfreshman»? Cp. 2602.
1783 Canipos, vhi Trojafuii. Verg. Aen. III. 11.
1785 Metuo taheni. Crobolus was no doubt represented as fat and well-
liking.
i38
1780 amane advesperum usque.
Plaut. Amphit I. i. 97 : usque a mane ad vesperum.
1792 honorijicc salutanda. Query, wiih arms outstretched ? Cp. descrip-
tions of a polite greeting, 1. 41 expansis manibus, ii56 pleno cum com-
plexu hrachiorum. There may be a further allusion to the salutation
paid by Roman Catholics to a crucifix.
1799 novos. C has « novas », which I ought to have adopted.
1807 superatus hostis est, (S- tua vicit Comoedia.
Plaut. Trin. III. 2. 80 : Facile palmam habes ! hic victus. Vicittua
comoedia.
1815 convocaho.. Senatum consiliorum meorum.
Plaut. Epid. I. 2. 56 : lam senatum convocaboin corde consiliarium.
Mostell III. 7. i58 : Dum mihi senatum consilii in cor convoco.
Mil. Glor. II. 2. 42 : Dum ego mihi consilia in animum convoco.
1820 aperite. Pogglostus probably gives Crobolus a knock on thehead.
1832 colli-frangilulum (gibbet). Formed like denti-frangibula (fists), nuci-
frangihuJa (teeth) in Plaut. Bacch. IV. 2. 14, 16.
1835 Crucem minitaris ? Sepulchrum hoc Majorum meorum.
Cp. Plaut. Mil. Gl. II. 4. 19 : Noli minitari : scio crucem futuram
mihi sepulcrum : Ibi mei maiores sunt siti.
1836 Suspendium mihi compendium.
Buchler;, Thesaurus, Colon., 161 3, p. 240 has a proverb of similar
form « Dispendium propter compendium. »
1838 Exuas istam muUehrem mentem, <S' aliquod Herculeum aggrediamur faci-
nus. An allusion to Hercules' wearing woman's clothes when
serving Omphale.
1848 vini (quodest cos Fortitudinis).
Cic. Acad. II. 44. i35 : iracundiam fortitudinis quasi cotem esse
dicebant.
1849 mandibulas.... exerceamus.. ne rubigo eas inficiat. For rubigo =the mat-
ter that comes on the teeth, cp. Ov. Met. II, 776 ; VIII. 802 :
scabrae rubigine fauces ; A. A. l. 5i5.
Gnapheus, Acolastus, 365 : scabri rubigine dentes.
1859 mea.. nobilitas. Cp. 243 n.
1 860 in lectulo expirare.
Cic. de Fin. II. 3o. 97 : philosophi in suis lectulis plerumque
moriuntur.
1904 ambulando, ex quo magis erimus Peripatetici.
Cp. Greene, Friar Bacon (Dyce p. 173) : I will watch and walk up
and down and be a peripatetian and a philosopher of Aristotle's
stamp.
1912 quoad discretam quantitatem... quoad continuam.
Schiitz, Thomas-Lexicon : Quantitas continua, diejenige Grosse
welche ein zusammenhangendes, in Teile wohl zerlegbares aber
nicht zerlegtes Ganze bildet : quantitas discreta, diejenige
welche aus fiir sich abgesonderten Teilen besteht.
Seton, Dialectica : Quantitas discreta est quae discretas & minime
continuas habet partes, vt numerus.... Quantitatum alia continua,
alia discreta. Hoc est magnitudo & multitudo.
T. Campion, Observ. in the art of English Poesy, ad in. : Number is
i39
discrefa quaniUas, so that when we speake simply of number, we
intend only the disseuer'd quantity.
1919 cognoscere esi scire rem per causas.
Nizolius, Anii-harharus, 322 : ipsum scire definiunt hoc modo, scire
est cognoscere per causam.
19$dO causce suni quatuor.... venii quatuor... quaiuor primis Qualitatihus...,
quaiuor elementis.
Cp. H. C. Agrippa, Of occult philosophy, II. 7. p. 184 : There are four
Elements.... viz. Fire, Aire, Water and Earth :... There are four
first qualities.... viz. Cold, Heat, Driness and Moystness :....
also the wind is divided into Eastern, Western, Northern and
Sonthern.
Sylvester, Du Bartas (1608) p. 42 : the fower winds, that with
diuers blast, From the fower corners of the World doo haste ;
In their effects I finde fower Temperaments, Foure Times, foure
Ages, and foure Elements.
1931 privatio causa.... esiper Accidens etc.
Schiitz, /. c, (.ccausa per se ihre Wirkung durch sich selbst, kraft
ihrer eigenen auf die Wirkung hingerichteten Thatigkeit hervor-
bringt, causa per accidens aber nicht durch sich selbst, sondern
durch etwas Anderes... »
Seton, Dialectica : Priuatio est absentia rei naturalis & per se
reijcitur a praedicamento (priuatio enim rei, res non est).
lavellus super 8 lih. Arist. de Physico, Lib. I, quaestio 3o : si priuatio
est principium per accidens & nuUo modo per se.
1934 constitutiva causcB.
E. Forset, A Defence, 5o : any constitutive causes.
1937 fluere phrasihus.
Nixon, Black Year, 1606 (quoted in Bullen's Marston, I. xxxvii) :
many write that flow with phrases and yet are barren in sub-
stance.
1939 intus et in cute. Cp. 764 n.
cum.... subsistentijs cS» inhcsrenttjs.
S. Thom. Aq. Sum. Th. I. 29. 2 c : secundum.... quod (substantia)
per se exsistit, et non in alio, vocatur subsistentia.
1 944 quod efficii iale, illud ipsum est magis iale.
E. Sowernam, Ester haih hang'd Haman, 1617 : that Axiome in
Philosophy, Quicquid efficit tale, illud est magis iale, That which
giueth quality to a thing, doth more abound in that quality ; as
fire which heateth, is it selfe more hot.
Schreger, Siudwsusjovialis, has among « Axiomata philosophica » :
Causa est nobilior & perfectior suo effectu.
1949 humor dominans in corpore.
See Skeat on Chaucer, Cant. Tales, F. 352.
196$e congregavi.... disgregavi. See io32 n. disgregat visum.
1963 quid es tuf.... num corpus.... ?
Cic. Somn. Scip. : nec enim is quem forma ista declarat, sed mens
cujusque, is est quisque.
1966 hoc animal gradiens, hipes, impiume.
The Platonic definition of Man : ^aiov aTrxEpov Stuouv TcXaxuiovuj^ov
X.T.X,
140
Boethius,^^ Cois.V. 4. quotes the definition : Homoestanimalbipes
rationak.
A. Fraunce, Lawiers Logike, i588, p. 64 vevso : Homo est animal
bipes, implume, quod erectum ingreditur, quoth Plato.
1969 cum omni potentia S* entelechia ejus.
Liddell & Scott, Greek Lex. : hxeXiytioLj the ahsoluteness, actuality,
actual heing of a thing as opposed to simple capahility or potentiality
(Suva^jLti;, potentia) : Aristotle.... calls the soul the IvxcXe^^eia of the
body,that by which it actually is,though it had aSuvafxti; or capac-
ity of existing before.
Cp. Cic. Tusc. I. 10. 22.
1976 anima non movetur localiter.
Scaliger, de Suht. cccvii. i3 : Aristoteles.... in Physicis ausculatio-
nibus demonstravit : Omne quod mouetur, in loco esse : Animam
non esse in loco.
S. Thom. Aq. 5. Th. I. 53. i : necesse est dicere animam beatam
localiter moveri.
Donne, Song : let belief Of mutual love This wonder to the vulgar
prove, Our bodies, not we move.
1986 si Apollo conscripsissetCommeiitarios... non potuisset hoc dictum... enodare
aliter quam ego.
Cp. Harvey, Rheior Kiii : lovem sic, aiunt philosophi, si Graece
loquatur, loquuturum ut Plato : quid elogium excogitari potuit
magnificentius ?
Varro said the Muses would have spoken like Plautus, a saying
transferred by Meres to Shakespeare.
1988, 1989 hreviter... large.
Seton, Dialectica H
Idem specie ( Stricte
dupliciter dicitur ( Large
1996 ex... Florihus Poetarum.
Many anthologies were called Flores Poetarum. One was Illustrium
Poetarum Flores per Octauianum Mirandulam.... Lugduni, i566, 8<>.
The Flores Poetarum appears in the copperplate of i63i among
Pedantius' books.
— G. Harvey, 3^^ letter : his good old Flores Poetarum.
dOOO ihi incipit Ratiocinatio, vhi desinit declinatio. Apparently a parody of
c<ibi incipit fides ubi desinit ratio ».
Cp. John of Salisbury, Policrat. VII. 7 : vt.. sacramentis vbi ratio
deficit, adhibeatur fides.
$S006 Ferte opem populares, suhvenite, &c.
Cp. Ter. Ad. II. i. i : Obsecro, populares, ferte misero atque inno-
centi auxilium : Subuenite inopi.
2007 Qua in repuhlica vivimus ?
Cic. in Cat. 1. 9 : quam rempublicam habemus ? in qua urbe vivimus ?
S008 Ciijus hom nisfides imploranda ?
Cic. pro Quinct. 94.
2014 Facinus indignum.
Ter. Ad. III. 4. i ; IV. 5. 35. Cp. Ad. II. i. 19 ; And. I. i. 118 ; Eun.
I. I. 25.
I
141
ftOlS Ante obitum nemo.
Ovid, Met. III. i35 : ultima semper Expectanda dies homini est,
dicique beatus Ante obitum nemo, supremaque funera debet.
The stoiy of Solon & Croesus is told originally in Herod. I. 86.
R. Brathwaite, Natures Emhassie p. 17, writes of Croesus : he cried
forth : O Solon, Solon vera sunt qua dixisti neminem ante ohitum
foelicem.
S020 ut haherem cum Regihus longas manus.
Ov. Her. XVII. 166 : An nescis longas rcgibus esse nianus ?
Cp. Greene, Selimus, 2240 : Know'st thou not, Solyma, kings have
long hands ?
90!iSl reperirem &> raperem, ruerem, prosternerem.
Cp. Ter. Ad. IIL 2. 21 : ruerem, agerem, raperem, tunderem et
prosternerem.
9026 nemo reipuhlica inimicus qui non idem mihi hellum indixerit.
Cic. Philippic II opens : Quonam meo fato, patres conscripti, fieri
dicam, ut nemo his annis viginti rei publicae fuerit hostis, qui
non bellum eodem tempore mihi quoque indixerit ?
$SOS9 ne siBvi tantopere.
Ter. And. V. 2. 27.
$S03$S proprio me gladio jugulat.
Ter. Ad. V. 8. 35 : suo sibi gladio hunc iugulo.
^03» aperire fenestram ad omnem nequitiam.
Ter. Heaut. III. i. 72 : quantam fenestram ad nequitiam {al. nequi-
tiem) patefeceris !
2043 ita sum recveatus vt mihi Deus aliquis fecisse medicinam videatur.
Cic. ad. Fam. XIV. 7 : ita sum levatus ut mihi Deus aliquis medi-
cinam fecisse videatur.
2055 Arrige aures.
Ter. And. V. 4. 3o.
2057 par pari referes.
Ter. Eun. III. i. 55 : par pari referto.
2063 frigeat totus.
Ter. Phorm. V. 9. 5 : si non totus friget.
2065 post est occasio calva.
Dionysius Cato, Distycha, Lib. II : Fronte capillata, post haec
occasio calva.
2070 Frequens hic conspectus.... hic autem locus ad agendum amplissimus.
Cic. pro Lege Man. ad in.
2073 Vultu tuo ventilor tanquam flahello seditionis.
Cic. Fl XXIII. 54 : cujus lingua, quasi flabello seditionis, illatum
est egentium concio ventilata.
2076 per mare, per terras, per tot discrimina rerum.
Veig. Aen. i. 204 : per varios casus, per tot discrimina rerum.
2077 Gymnosophistis.
Gymnosophistae, the naked philosophers of India, Plut. Alex. 64.
G. Harvey, Musarum Lach. Giii : anteiens Persas, Chaldaeos, Gym-
nosophistas.
Du Bellay, Defense, I. x : pourquoy donques ont uoyage les anciens
Grecs.. les uns aux Indes pour uoir les Gymnosophistes,
142
ftOVS Cataiam (qucB novus orhis diciiur ) .
Rather, the New World was at first supposed to be eastern Asia
or Cathay.
aoyo comes in viafacundus.
Publilius Syrus i Comes facundus in via pro vehiculo est (quoted
Macrob. Sat. II. 7.)
S084 exigunm munus cum dat tibipauper amicus, accipito placide, plene et laudare
memento.
Dionysius Cato, Distycha, Lib. I.
i609ft Cum aulicarum... studia qtm.
Cic. TusC' Disp. (opening words) : cum defensionum laboribus
senatoriisque muneribus aut omnino aut magna ex parte essem
aliquando liberatus, rettuli me, Brute, te hortante maxime, ad
ea studia quae...
;d096-S098 Tu es illa parvula piscicula (Remora mea) quce... coegisti.
Probably suggested immediately by Corderius' Elegantiores aliquot
;parabol(B ex Erasmi Rote, similibus in puerorum usum selectce... i533,
where « Vitium » is thus illusirated : Quemadmodum Echineis
siue Remora piscis perpusillus... quamvis magnam nauim velis
ac remis incitatam, subito sistit : Ita scortulum aliquoties ada-
matum ingentes animi, ad honesta, impetus retinet adligatque.
Pedantius' application of this parable to Lydia is a piece of the
author's characteristic humour. The story of the ijzvxiii^ or Re-
mora goes back to Aristot. H. A. II. 14. 4 and Plin. Nat. H. 9. 25.
Cp. Sylvester, Du Bartas (i6o8j p. i3i, and Greene, Selimus, 459 :
The echineis swims against the streams.
$S097 velis quod aiunt remisque.
Cic. Tusc. III. II. 25 : velis, ut ita dicam, remisque.
SIOO gutta cavat lapidem, non vi sed scepe cadendo.
Ov. Pont. IV. 10. 5. Gutta cavat lapidem : consumitur anulus usu.
On the form of the line given in the text, see Notes and Qu. V.
Ser. VIII. 5i3.
Cp. R. Greene, Songfrom Alcida (Dyce 3i8) : In time we see the.sil-
ver drops The craggy stones make soft.
R. Brathwaite, Shepheards Tales I {Natures Embassie, p. 195) : Conti-
nuall drops will pierce the hardest stone.
it 104: nunquam sera est ad bonos mores via.
So given in Lily's Institutw &c 1542 — a variation of Seneca, Agam.
243 : nam sera nunquam est ad bonos mores via.
dl05 canas palinodiam.
Macrob. Sat. VII. 5 ; Jos. Lang, Adagia, 1596, p. 5o5.
it\00 canescas in senectute.
Seton, Dialectica^ gives as his example of the 3rd kind of proprium
(inseparable accident) of man : canescere in senio.
Scio omnepulchrum.. esse difficile.
SuaxoXa xa xaXti. Cp. Erasmus, Colloquium Proci S» Puellce : Ma. Diffi-
cile est quod narras. Pa. Nec mirum quia pulchrum est, atque
ob hoc ipsum tu quoque difficilis es.
2107 nil tam difficile cst, quod non solertia vincat.
The first line ot Carmen de Moribus in Lily's Introduction &c. Based
no doubt on Manilius 1. 95 : Omnia conando docilis solertia vincit.
1
143
Cp. Ter. Heaut. IV. 2. 8 : Nil tam difficilest quin quaerendo
inuestigari possiet.
»11 0-» 1 » 1 speeches of Ludio and Ped.
Cp. Plaut. Mil. Glor. I. 58 et seq : Amant te omnes mulieres....
neque.... injuria Qui sis tam pulcher.... Rogitabant. «hiccine
Achilles est», inquit, « tibi ?».... « Nae illae sunt fortunatae quse
cum isto cubant» !.... quse me ambae obsecraverint, Ut te hodie
quasi pompam illa praeterducerem.... obsecrant Videre ut liceat.
Ib. IV. 6. 16, 3i (nam nuUi mortali scio obtigisse hoc nisi duobus
Tibi et Phaoni Lesbio, tam misere ut amarentur), 49.
»11» lolum eripi tihi efaucibus.
Ter. Heaut. IV. 2. 6 : Crucior bolum mihi tantum ereptum tam
desubito e faucibus.
»115 agere gestum^ spectanie Roscio.
Cic. de Orat. II. Sy. 233 : eorum impudentiam qui agunt in scaena
gestum spectante Roscio. Cp. Pro Quint. XXIV. 77.
»116 quibus ego non inferfui sohim, verum etiam prcefui.
Cic. ad. Fam. I. 8 : qui non solum interfuit his rebus, sed etiam
prsefuit ; I. 6 : qui omnibus negotiis non interfuit solum sed prae-
fuit.
»118 demonstrahant omnes digito, insusurrantes Hic est ille.
Cic. Tusc. V. 36. io3 : insusurrantis Hic est ille Demosthenes. Ep.
Fam. II. 10. Multum est... in his locis : Hiccine est ille qui
urbem ? quem senatus ? nosti cetera.
Persius, I. 28 : at pulchrum est digito monstrari et dicier Hic est.
Pliny, Ep. IX. 23.
Harvey, Musarum Lach. Fiii (of Sir T. Smith) : Nam quem tandem
alium digito monstrare solebant Saepius aientes crebris ser-
monibus, Hic est ?
»1»0 capta sunt, tanquam pisces hamo.
Plaut. Mercafor V. 3. 2, 3 (spurious) : Voluptas est malorum esca :
quod ea non minus homines quam hamo capiantur pisces,
(whence the sentence in Sententia Pueriles : Voluptate capiuntur
Sk homines ut hamo piscis).
^m_ Sv^etnam, Araignment of Women, i6i5, ch. II : women are calledthe
H hooke of all euill because men are taken by them as fish is taken
^K. with the hooke.
^Btl»4 munusculum levidense, a gift sent to poorer friends.
^^ Cic. ad. Fam. IX. 12 : ego hospiti... munusculum mittere volui
levidense, crasso filo, cujusmodi ipsius solent esse munera.
[Soranus paraphrases : « vulgare & parvi pretii ».]
»1»9 non omnihus dormio : huic haheo, non tihi. Cp. 63 1. Mayor (on Juvenal
I. 56) : The proverb non omnihus dormio. Cic. Ep. Fam. VII. 24
from one Cipius in Lucil. ap. Fest. 173 M called Pararencho
« quod simularet dormientem quo impunitius uxor eius moecha-
retur ». Mayor quotes a similar story from Plut. Amat. 16, § 22, 23.
The proverb was much used by G. Harvey (see Introd. p. xxxix).
The addition of the words huic haheo non tihi fcp. Harvey's Letter-
book p. 79. Non omnibus dormio et tibi habeo, non huic) is due
to a foituitous collocation in Lily's Introduction : AU maner of
144
verbes put acquisitiuely,... wyl haue a datiue case as Non omni-
hus dormio, I slepe not to al menne, Huic haheo non tihi, I haue it
for this manne, and not for the.
^13« O auretim flumen orationis 1
Cic. Acad. II. 38. 119 : veniet flumen orationis aureum fundens
Aristoteles.
meUe dulcior oratio (quod de Nestore suo cecinit Homerus).
Hom. II. I. 249 (of Nestor) : xou xal kizo YXtoaarjf; jjieXixo? yXuxiwv
p££v au§t^.
Harvey, Ciceronianus 4 (of Cicero) : oratio melle dulcior,ut Nestoris
apud Homerum.
»138 dies hic estfestus S' niveo signandus lapillo.
Martial 9. 53 : diesque nobis signanda melioribus lapillis.
Gnapheus, Acolastus, 461 : O dies festus niveo lapillo dignus.
G. Harvey, Grat. Vald. IV : trophaea Ingenij statuit.... Plurima
Banosius, niueo signanda lapillo.
I, Walton (Life of Wotton) quotes Holinshed as saying that some
Wottons cc merit niveo signari lapillo ».
:iS139 Conjugati. See 920 n.
* 1 4 1 Lydium lapidem .
Scaliger, de Suht. CXXVIII refers his readers to Theophrastus for
the uses of the stone.
Erasmus (Adagia) says Lydius lapis, ccthe touchstone » (PJiny 33.
8. 43) was applied as a compHment to an acute intellect.
Cp. Ignoramus IV. 10 : Ign. cur jacis aquam in facies toties ? Cup.
Hic est Lydius lapis (the test of demoniacal possession) :
diabolus horret aquam benedictam.
Gnapheus, Acolastus, 32o : Haec sunt tibi ceu lapis Lydius ad quem
probe Tete explores iit qui sis noscas intime.
The phrase is used by G. Harvey (see Introd. p. xxxv).
«153 aurum potahile : a sovereign remedy.
Burton, Anat. 2. 4. i. 4.
Scaliger, de Suht. CCLXXII (addressing Cardanus) : cc Qptima,
inquis, ratione vitae longitudini consulemus : si aurum absque
erodente aliquo in aquam quandam vertere licuerit». lam hae
foedae nugse sunt.
E. Charles, Roger Bacon, p. 307 : L'auteur [Bacon] va jusqu'a indi-
quer un electuaire des plus bizarres, ou entrait For potable.
Cp. Sir T. Browne, Vulgar Errors, II. 5. 3. on gold as a cordial.
»154 Caro tua remediunt est contra morsus aspidis.
Corderius' Parahola ex Erasmi... similihus i533 state ccin aspidis ictu
nuUum est remedium nisi ut partes contactse amputentur ».
»157 tu es... Cornucopia mea.
The word is humorously givento Pedantius, as it impHed cchorns »
(cuckoldry).
Evcry Man in his Humour, III. 3. 22. Kitely (addressing himself ) : Thou
art a cuckold : 'Tis done, 'tis done ! Nay when such flowing
store, Plenty itself, falls into my wife's lap, The cornucopiae will
be mine, I know.
Lyly, Midas I. 2 : we are batchelors and have not cornu copia, we
want heads.
i
145
But the primary reference here is to the coUection of g^rammatical
treatises called Thesaimis Coyjtticopice of Aldus Pius Manutius
(1496), which was a sort of grammarian's Bible. Cp. Fraunce's
Victoria, V. 4. 18, where the pedant Onophrius describes himself
as « Ampliator Calepini, corrector Cornucopiae ».
$ei58 non dicam, ut PampJtilus ille Terentianus etc.
Cp. Ter. And. IV. 2. 14.
!ei6.S matnmi.. querelas. Cp. 83o n.
»168 Ad corvos ! Crobole. Perhaps a pun on cc corvos » and « crow ».
ftl70 ab equis ad asinos. Erasmus, Adagia ed. i558 p. 280.
Cf. Acolastus ed. Bolte, io32 : Sequor. Vah, ab equis ad asinos ; and
Palsgraves translation (iS^o) fol. Xiii : I folowe (the or I come
after the) Propt, or alas, frome the horses to the asses. i. from
the halle in to the kitchin, or out of the cristes blessing in to a
warme sonne (now I am well promoted).
»171 illum... hrutum. Cp. 2296 n.
aiya odio... Vatiniano. CatuU. XIV. 3.
»173 Curialis = cc Aulica », belonging to the court, courtly. Bartholomew
Clerke calls his translation (i^yi) of Castiglione's II Cortegiano
cc De Curiali siue Aulico », and in his epistle to the reader discusses
the best Latin equivalent for c< courtiership » : c< Aulicalitatem
dicere non placet & quia vox inaudita est & absona : Curiaiita-
tem cogor appellare. Virum etiam Aulicum saepius Curialem
appello ». The word Curialis in another sense is used by Plautus,
Aul. I. 2. 29. and II. 2. 2.
»176 mora trahit periculum (juxta regulam vulgarem).
Harvey {Letterhooh p. 184) writes : cc You know ye proverb In mora
periculum ».
»183 Papa ! jugulasti hominem .
Ter. Eun. III. i. 26 : papae ! jugularas hominem.
»184 animus est in duhio.
Ter. And.l.S.Zi '. Dum in dubiost animus.
»185 scrupulus hic me male hahet.
Ter. Andr. V. 4. 37 : at mi unus scrupulus etiam restat, qui me
male habet.
»190 silicernio. Ter. Ad. IV. 2. 48.
»19» See Textual Note.
»193 quicquid est hene coctum dahit.
Plaut. Mil. G. II. 2. 53 : Quicquid est, incoctum non expromit :
bene coctum dabit.
»198-»»01 contemplativum... activum. See 672, n.
»199 annotationihus marginalihus. See Introd. p. xlviii.
»»0» hoc ipsum nubere^ said of a man. See 925 n.
»»03 Asinus onustus auro vel arces ipsas expugnahit.
Cic. ad Att. I. 16. 12.
Cp. Plut. Apophtheg. Reg. Phil. 14.
Cp. T. Davies, Epigram X : For what said Philip King of Mace-
don ? c<There is no castle so well fortified, But if an ass laden
with gold come on, The guard will stoop, and gates fly open
wide ».
T46
»341 cum di : qua :. Query, « cum differentia quadam » ?
9!$43 addenda est,, i.e. a tail miist be added to the 2 to turn it into a 3.
Cp. Massinger, The Old Law, III. i : Gnoth. So ! forty ; whafs this
now ? Clerk. The cipher is turned into 9 by adding the tail, which
makes forty-nine.
JigurcB hinaricd.
Seton, Dialectica : Binarius est numerorum minimus.
3245 griphi, riddles, enigmas.
Gell. I. 2. 4; Aus. Idyll. II.
Crocodolites, sophisms (= « crocodolinnae », Quint. i. 10. 5).
Cp. Erasmus, MoricB Encomium, Basil. iS^o : Docebo... non Croco-
dilitis aut Soritis... aut ahjs id genus dialecticorum argutijs.
(Note by Gerardus Listrius) : Crocodolites genus est syllogismi
captiosi quem dialectici fingunt Crocodilum proposuisse mulieri
cuius filium rapuerat. Si dixeris, inquit, uerum, reddam tibi
filium. Illa respondit, non reddes. Et ergo redde : quia veruw
dixi. Imo, inquit, si reddidero, non dixeris verum.
aasy ex singulari nostro Amore cS» mero motu misericordics, parody of the style
of a Royal Proclamation.
3S60 vestes homhicinas. Tlie silkworm is Bomhyx mori.
2261 sericum Damascenum, damask.
sericum villosum, velvet.
2263 Templarij, lawyers of the Temple.
2267 N^in sum, non possum, non lihet esse domi.
Cp. the tailor's complaint in Return from Parnassus, Part I. II. i.
522 : when I came to inquire... he told me they were not within, etc.
2271 tanqiiam si lupum vidissent, ne tmum ^proloqui verhum possunt.
The classical superstition was that a man became dumb if a wolf
saw him before he saw the wolf ; Verg. Ecl. IX. 53, 54 : vox quo-
que Moerim lam fugit ipsa : lupi Moerim videre priores.
Cp. Sir T. Browne, Vulgar Errors, III. viii.
2273 Amplius deliherandum censeo.
Ter. Phorm. II. 4. 17.
2284 Vah, consilium validum (P. text callidtm).
Ter. Andr. III. 4. 10. (This makes the emendation certain in spite
of Plaut. Mil. Glor. II. 2. 71 : cedo calidum consilium cito).
2294 simia.
Cp. Plaut. Mostell. IV. 2. 4 : vide ut fastidit simia !
2296 non hrutum (nisiforte sis Oppidanus). Cp. iSig, 2171, 2718.
It appears as if « brute » was a slang term for a townsman at Cam-
bridge at this time. Cp- J. Thorius (G. Harvey's Works. ed.
Grosart, II. 339) : Boyes swarm'd : youthes throng'd : bloudes
swore : brutes rear'd the howt.
2301 non... pcregrinus Cnam ocreatus non es).
Cp. Middleton & Rowley, Spanish Gipsy, II ad in : Gipsies but no
tanned ones : no red-ochre rascals umber'd with soot and bacon
as the EngHsh gipsies are.
2310 Salveretejuheo.
Plaut. Asin. II. 2. 3o : jubeo te salvere.
2311 qui sunt quiqtte fuerunt.
147
Catiill. XLIX. I : Disertissime Romuli nepotum Quot sunt quotque
fuere.
$&3 14-^3 16 uM est Pedantius meus ? — Hic est, vide. Hac in ^agina cubat.
Cp. Plaut. Pseud. I. i. 33 : ubi ea est, obsecro ? Eccam in tabellis
porrectam : in cera cubat.
»318 Excitemus eum. Ludio probably knocks the book out of the tailor's
hand.
»8»» Tuas... castigationes in Ciceronem?
A phrase frequent on titlepages, e.g. Gryphius' ed. of Cicero,
Rhet. ad Herenn. Lugd. i55i &c : «Ex P. Victorii ac P. Manutii
castigationibus ».
ftBSft Litera scripta manet. The source of this phrasehas often been sought
in vain. See Notes and Qu. 5^^ Ser. VIL 19. 39.
»343 Jloccifaciendo.
Cp. Plaut. Men. V. 7. 5. etc. and Lyly, Midas IV. i : I will never
care three flocks for his ambition.
»35» currentem incitare calcavihus.
Cp. Cic. de Or. II. 44. 186 : currentem incitare.
Plin. Ep. I. 8. I : addere calcaria sponte currenti, etc.
»358 ut eo revertamur, unde deflexit oratio.
Cp. Cic. Tusc. V. 28. 80 : oratio redeat illuc unde deflexit.
Harvey, Ciceronianus, p. 60 : ut unde paululum deflexit, eodem nostra
reuoluatur oratio.
»361 nihil tam incredibile quin dicendo fiat prolahile.
Cic. Paradox. Prooem. : nihil tam incredibile quod non, etc.
»366 nec hahehit aurum sine viro, nec virum sine auro (juxta Themistocleum
illud).
Plutarch, Themist. XVIII. 4 : twv Se (jLvtofjievwv auxou xtjv Guyaxepa
T^v eirtsiXTJ xou TtXouaiou Tipoxpiva; ecprj ^TjxeTv avSpa ^pTjfAaxcav
8eo'(i.evov (jiaXXov tj yj^r\^ci.xot. (ivSpo';.
Cp. Cic. de Sen. III. 8.
»368 aureos cS» altitonantes versus,festinanti quidem calamo conscriptos.
Probably a hit at Harvey's frequent apologies for haste.
»371 Vnam semper Amo, cujus non solvor ah hamo.
This line is no. 3405 in Binder's Novus Thesaurus Adagiorum, where
it is taken from J. Eiselein, Sprichworter i838, p. 141. The latter
book I have not seen.
»37» Deus in quantis... animus versatur amantis.
Pamph. Mauritianus, Pamphilus, siue de Arte Amandi, Eleg. XLIX. i
(contained in Ovidii Eroiica^ Francof. i6io).
»376 cor sagitta transfixum.
Cp. Plaut. Persa I. i. 25 : Sagitta Cupido cor meum transfixit.
»383 e silice nata. Cp. 862 n.
»389 ohtundis : intelligo satis.
Ter. Andr. II. 2. 11 : Obtundis, tametsi intellego ?
»4»3 hoc in votis erat.
Hor. Sat. II. 6. 1 : hoc erat in votis.
»4»6 Cedant arma toga, concedat laurea linguce.
Cicero's line quoted by himself in De Off. I. 22. 77 and elsewhere,
in the form « Cedant... laurea laudi »,
148
Quoted in the • spurious) Sallustii in Tullium Invectiva 3 (laurea linguae)
in connexion with which passage Jordan remarks : « malignos »
hunc versicuhim carpsisse cum dixit QuintiUanus II. i. 24.,
nostrum [i.e. pseudo-Sallustium] videtur significare, a quo lec-
tionem Unguce petierit : laudi Tullium scripsisse constat.
Plutarch, however, (Comp. Dem. cum Cic.) gives the line in Greek
with T^ -^Xihixr^,
Quoted by Gosson, Schoole of Ahuse (Sh. Soc) p. 39. as here, and
translated « Let gunns to gowns and bucklers yield to books ».
Cp. Harvey, Musarum Lach. Fiii verso : Vate ab eo cujus cedebat
laurea linguse, Arma togse.
$S4^7 luvenali qui PoeUcam Ciceronisfacultatem... sannis persequitur.
Juv. X. 122 et seq.
$S43S mystice cS- tropice cS^ anagogice &> moraliter.
S. Thomas Aq. Summa I. i. 10. refutes the objection that « sacra
Scriptura sub una littera non habeat plures sensus, qui sunt
historicus vel litterahs, allegoricus, tropologicus, sive moralis,
& anagogicus »,
The Reformer Tyndale set these interpretations aside (Mullinger,
Hist. I. 422).
^433 pingui Minerva. Cic. de Am. 19.
2463 ipse dixit. Cic. N. Deor. 1. 5.
Desid. Jacotius Vandoperanus, D^ Philosophorum doctrina Lutet. iSS^,
p. 26(ofthe Pythagoreans) : si quid affirmarent in disputando,
cum ex iis qusereretur quare ita esset, respondere solitos, Ipse
dixit : ipse autem erat Pythagoras.
2473 Labor improlus omnia vincit.
Verg. Georg. I. 145, 146 : labor omnia vincit Improbus.
Harvey, Musarum Lach. Diii verso : Cuncta Labor dederat : labor
improbus omnia vincit.
2482 Laurea & lingua sunt... fceminini generis, sed lingua potissimum. See
Introd. p. VIII.
2485 Calepinum. The Dictionarium of Ambrosius Calepinus (i435-i5ii)
appeared in i5o2. It was the basis of ForcelHni's work.
Donne, Satire IV. 52 : whom do you prefer For the best linguist ?
And I sillily Said that I thought Calepine's dictionarj^
Cp. 2i57 n.
2494 Gentemque togatam. Verg. Aen. I. 282.
2495 togati S- pileati, «capped and gowned». Cp. MuUinger, Hist. I. 356.
2506 partus aureus.
Cp. Harvey, Rhetor B iv. verso (of his undergraduate audience) :
Palladem ipsam... nunc tandem peperisse arbitror atque aureum
hunc argenteumque partum... edidisse.
Prof. Bensly remarks that in an epitaph on Walter, Earl of Essex
(ob. 1576) given in Holinshed's Chronicle he is called « Aureolus
partus matris ». Cp. 1. 792.
25iy Epiphonemate, a sentence added to finish with, «rEnvoy», The
word is used by Harvey, Rhetor Niii.
A, Fraunce, Arcadian Rhetorike, F3 verso : Epiphonema is a kinde
of exclamation when after the discourse ended, we adde some
149
short acclamation, as a conclusion or shutting vp of all in
wondring wise. Homer, I Iliad, ^when he had laid down the
miseries of the Grsecians, saith thus Ato; 8' exzleUxo (3ouXr).
2596 Marcellus ille, quando perijt in inari.
Cic. De Fato 14 ; De Div. II. 5 ; in Pis. 44.
$S530 Qiio me verfam, Patres conscripii ?
M. Tullii in Sallustium Invecliva (spurious) I. i : quo me prevertam
(Aldine text, vertam), patres conscripti, unde initium sumam ?
2541 hostis... nomen hospitis apud antiquos... Romanos, ut testatur Cicero in
Officijs.
Cic. de Off. I. 12. 37.
2544 Propino jam, etc.
FlavLt. IStich. III. 2. 16 : Propino tibi salutem plenis faucibus.
2547 cur... tam insolens adsis ?
Cp. Gnapheus, Acolastus, 373 : Quis hic novus subsistit hospes ?
Pantolabus insolens Istuc quidem facit.
2565 Valetudinem tuam cura diligenter. Cp. 643 n.
2567 Nosti manum S* stylum hunc ?
See Introd. pp. xxxix, xlix.
2574 Officiorum tertio Aquilius de doloformulas dedit.
Cic. De Off. III. 14. 60.
2580 In pretio pretium nunc est.
Ov. Fast. I. 217.
2586 Tu ditiorjieres ex eorum paupertate. (Sed vetat hoc regula Cafonis).
I cannot find any of the Distycha of Dion. Cato quite to this effect.
Is the writer thinking of the lines of Lily's Monita pedagogica in
his Introducfion : Nil dabis aut uendes, nil permutabis, emesue
Ex damno alterius commoda nulla feras ?
R. Brathwaite, Natures Emhassie (1621) p. 43 tells how Mynthos
despoiled Hyppeas (Hippias), and boasted (.<. palmam &> gloriam
adeptus sum meque diuitem ex aliorum paupertate feci ».
Cp. Burleus, de Vita cS^ Morihus Philosophorum, XXX, de Socrate : De
dictis socratis notabiUbus... sunt hec... malum alienum tuum ne
feceris gaudium.
2590 Donatus. AeUus Donatus, grammarian at Rome, fl. A.D. 356. The
old Latin Grammars used in England (called « donates ») were
superseded by Colefs (first edition i5ii) as revised by Lily and
Erasmus.
Cp. Skelton, Speake Parrot : Albertus de modo significandi And
Donatus be dryuen out of schole, Prisians hed broken.
Marston, Whatyou will II. 2. 167 : Aquinas, Scotus and the musty
saw Of antic Donate.
celehris. This form of the masc. is found in Cic. Heren. II. 4. 7. and
in Tacilus. Used by Harvey, Mus. Lach. Fiii.
2599 semihovemque virum semivirumque hovem.
Ov. .4.^.11. 24.
2600 pes pyrrichius^ velpotius trihrachys. Pyrrichius, tribrachys, feet of two,
and three, short syllables respectively.
2602 novitij Oratores. Novices declaiming at Cambridge. Cp. 1763 n.
260» Rostra disertus amat. The words are taken from some verses « de
i5o
nominibus heteroclitis » contained in W. Lily's De Latinorum nomi-
num generibus^ Basil. i532, p. 26.
Cp. Harvey, Pierces Supererogation^ ed. Grosart, II. 75 : his gibinge
at Heauen... with a deepc cut out of his Gramer rules : Astra
petit disertus.
aoio S.S.P?... S.S.P. (P text, S.S.P ?... S.S.S.) nempe hinos coronatos cum
dinvdio. The letters represent the tailor's private pricing-marks.
One would expect that two crowns and a half would be repre-
sented rather by S.S.P thaii S.S.S.
Cp. W. Rowley, A new wonder, I. i : Rich. Read the gross sum of
your broad cloths. George. 68 pieces at B, ss and 1 : 57 at 1, ss and o.
Is « S » for Scutum (ecu) ?
«01» ohulo represents 1/2 d.
»015 sorte sua nemo contentus.
Cp. Hor. Sat. I. i. i-3.
»018 ditiorem... Crasso.
Cp. Plut. Vit. Crassi., and Aldus Manutius, Phrases Latin^, LonJ.
i579 : Crassus Romse ob auaritiam male audiebat.
»0»7 Galli per dumos aderant, arcemque tenehant.
Verg. Aen. VIII. 657.
»0»8 Commemorat... Cicero... ali solitos in Capitolio anseres.
Cic. pro Rosc. Am. XX. 56.
»030 Anseris et tutum vocefuisse lovem.
Propert. IV. 3. 12.
»03 1 nolo anseres tuos : « I dont like your answers ».
»037 legere S^ non intelligere negligere est.
Preface to Cato's Distycha : Nunc te fili charissime docebo, quo
pacto mores animi tui componas, igitur praecepta mea ita legas
vt intelligas. Legere enim & non intelligere, negligere est.
Quoted also in How a man inay choose a good wifefrom a had^ V. 3.
Cp. Fraunce's FtV^n^, I. 3. 124 : praeceptoriegit, vos vero neghgitis.
»039 versari... manu diurna nocturnaque.
Hor. Ars Poet. 268 : vos exemplaria Graeca Nocturna versate
manu, versate diurna.
»041 scrihis quasi scalpens gallina.
Cp. Plaut. Pseud. I. i. 27 : An, obsecro hercle, habent quoquegal-
linse manus ? Nam has quidem gallina scripsit.
»040 Non omnia possumus omnes.
Verg. Aen. VIII. 64.
»054 Simonides in... quastione Hieronis.
Cic. De Nat. Deor. I. 22. 60.
»004 Scite... Cicero : Estillud animi ingenui\ cuj multum dehes, eidem plurimum
velle dehere.
Cic. Ad Fam. II. 6.
»000 ne latum quidem unguem discedere.
Flsint.Aul. I. I. 18 : si... digitum transversum aut unguem latum
excesseris.
»007 Omnia tempus hahent.
Ecclesiasticus, III. i. (Vulgate) : omnia tempus habent et suis spatiis
transeunt universa sub coelo.
i5i
Roger Bacon begins his Compotus with this text (E. Charles,
p. 336).
Milton, P. R. III. i83 : And time there is for all things, Truthhath
said.
Non semper fulget Phcehus,
Culmann, Seni. Pueriles, has the proverb : Non semper arridet for-
tuna, and Seybold Viridarium (1677) p. 379 : Non semper laetus
ridet Apollo.
Cp. Materialien, III. 1. 6491.
IS668 regina. Cp. ggijlexanima, n.
9970 fcedifragi, applied to Poeni, Cic. De Off. I. 12. 38.
$S67S uUra posse non est esse.
Trench, Lessons in Proverhs p. 147, quotes the mediaeval proverb,
Ultra posse viri non vult Deus ulla requiri.
«677 Catonicam censuram. M. Porcius Cato was surnamed Censorius from
his severity of judgment.
Lodge, Defence of Plays, p. 12, transfers the character to Dionysius
Cato : sever Cato putteth in his censure : Admiranda canunt
sed non credenda poetse.
flBSO Optimas ah optimo ipse optimus accepi.
Plaut. Amphit. Prol. 34 : iuste ab iustis iustus sum orator datus.
Cp. Harvey's dedication to Lewin of his Ciceronianus : « minime
omnium Ciceronianus homini cum primis et in primis Ciceroniano
Ciceronianum meum commendo dedicoque». On p. i3. ih. he
quotes the passage of Cicero which he had imitated : « sed vt
tum ad senem senex de Senectute, sic in hoc libro ad amicum
amicissimus de Amicitia scripsi » {De Am. I. 5).
2686 Quod differtur (P text, defertur) non aufertur.
Walter, Gnomologia : Quod differtur, non aufertur. Anonymi est.
Germanici sic efferunt Alte Schuldt verrostet nicht.
Given by M. Neander, Ethice^ (iS^o) p. 91-
$£604 luno Lucina,fer opem.
Ter. And. lll. 1. i5, Ad. III. 4. 41.
2696 Verha non aluntfamiliam.
Marginal note of G. Harvey in a book now in the Museum, Saf-
fron Walden : pragmatica et cosmopolitica curanda... quse alunt
familiam et parasitos quse semper aedificant.
2608 vel Dromone quovis tardior.
Cp. Ter. Heaut. II. 3. 8 : abi dum tu, Dromo, illis obuiam : Pro-
pera : quid stas ?
Whether suggested by the above passage of Terence or not, there
was an association between the name Dromo and the character
of a sluggard. The Monopolium Philosophorum (first printed i5o5
and lately in Zarncke, Die Deutschen Universitdten, I. p. 66.) has a
mock Papal Bull which begins thus : In nomine donrini amen.
Dromo Dromonis de Dromonia suffraganeus... universis nobili-
bus, lenonibus, ioculatoribus... et omnibus cocis quos et operum
tarditas nostrae dicioni subiectos esse comprobat, salutem et
robur in esu, in potibus et dormitionibus etc.
2702 Hahes conftentem reum.
Cic. pro Lig. 2.
l52
ianfum tihi deheo quantum hominem homini dehere vixfas est.
Cic. ad Quir. 17 : huic ego homini, Quirites, tantum debeo quantum
hominem homini debere uix fas est.
a70e Necessitas non hahet legem.
Publihus Syrus, Sent. : Necessitas dat legem, non ipsa accipit.
Necessitas non hahet legem occurs in Langland's Piers Plowman, C
text, XIV. 46. & w Need hath no Law » in XXIIL 10. Skeat quotes
Skelton, Colin Clout 864, 865 : But it is an olde sayd sawe That
nede hath no lawe. The Latin proverb is also found in F. Belo's
El Pedante.
ayoo salus ipsa te... seruet.
Cp. Ter. Ad. IV. 7. 43 : ipsa, si cupiat, Salus seruare prorsus non
potest hanc familiam.
^713 Qui non est hodie, cras minus aptus erit.
Ov. Rem. Am. 94.
Cp. Marston, Scourge of Villainy IV. 93 : If not today (quoth that
Nasonian) Much less tomorrow.
S718 hrufalihus istis atomis pleheijs. Cp. 2296 w.
d7d3 virtus... est mediocritas inter duo extrema.
Arist. Nic. Eth. II. 5. i3 : \kt<s6xr\^ xt; apa tattv rj ipETin.
itVit^ viriuose — virtuously.
S. Thom. Aq. Sum. Th. : est enim bonus et virtuosus qui gaudet in
operibus virtutum.
«yao Anaphoram. The repetition of the same word at the beginning of
several sentences or clauses. Harvey, Ciceronianus p. 5o, says that
ordinary lecturers on Cicero were content to exclaim over points
of style and to introduce some Greek words such as ^tvacpopav,
7rapavo[JLaa(av, [xexacpopav, iXX-riYoptav, atvty^jLa.
2734 Cognoscihilitatis.
S. Thom. Aq. Summa Cont. Gent. I. 71 : unumquodque, quantum
habet de esse, tantum habet de cognoscibilitate.
58738 an ulla sitfortuna omnino.
Scahger, de Suht. CLXXXVIII : Philosophus [sc. Aristoteles]... in
fine septimi Eudemiorum... docet... voluntatem nostram neuti-
quam esse Fortunse pedissequam. Fortunam enim nihil esse.
Boethius, de Cons. V. i : Siquidem aliquis eventum temerario
motu... casum esse definiat, nihil omnino casum esse confirmo :
quis enim, coercente in ordinem cuncta Deo, locus esse uUus
temeritati reliquus potest ?
Donne, To Sir H. Wotton 1. 34 : Fortune — if there be such a thing
as she.
a767-a77.5 Quid rides ita Democritice ?... Quid ploras Heraclitice ?
Harvey, Grat. Vald. III, has an « Epigramma in efiigiem Democriti »
beginning « Cur ita, cur semper Democrite candide rides ?» and
one « in efiigiem Heracliti » beginning « Salue Heraclite : quid
est ? lachrymas cur fundis, amice?»
2767 nimietates.
In FrischHn's Priscianus vapulans Act. II. sc. 2. among a list of the
schoolmen's « substantiva barbara » is « nimietas ».
«771 O jEscuIapi... visus es dicere, Ahi cito & suspende te.
l
i53
Ter. And. I. 5. 19, 20 : uxor tibi ducenda est, Pamphile, hodie,
inquit ; para : abi domum. Id mihi visust dicere, abi cito et sus-
pende te. (where Pamphilus is perhaps referring to Plautus,
Pcsn. I. 2. 96 : abi domum ac suspende te).
^781 Concrepuitjam ostium ah ea.
Ter. And. IV. i. 58 : concrepuit hinc a Glycerio ostium.
9794 animis separatis.
Seton, Dialectica : Animae separatae, scilicet a corpore, Partes id est
substantise.
S. Thom. Aq. S. Th. I. 89. i : utrum anima separata a corpore pos-
sit intelligere ?
$S705 ingalaxia.
Cic. Somm. Scip. (Macrob. 1. 10.) : Qusesivi tamen, viveretne ipse et
PauUus pater et aHi quos nos exstinctos arbitraremur... Immo
vero, inquit, ii vivunt... corpore laxati illum incolunt locum quem
vides. Erat autem is splendidissimo candore inter flammas cir-
cus elucens, quem vos, ut a Graiis accepistis, orbem lacteum
nuncupatis. Translated by Chaucer, Parlement of Fotdes 5o-56 :
And rightful folk shal go, after they dye, To heven ; and
shewed him the galaxye.
*796 Relativa actu... ut suhlaio uno, tollatur... alterum.
S. Thom. Aq. Summa cont. Gent. I. 79 : relativa oportet simul esse,
ut uno interempto interimatur^alterum.
Seton, Dialectica : Relatiua actu sunt qui sese ponunt & auferunt,
i. positi [sc. posito] relatiuo, ponitur et correlatiuum : & sublato
relatiuo, tollitur correlatiuum : vt posito seruo, ponitur & domi-
nus, & sublato domino, tolHtur nomen serui, nam substantia ipsa
potest remanere, non tamen seruus est dicendus sed homo, vt
loquitur ille Aristoteles.
$S801 VitcB non pigeat cumfunus amatur ?
I have not succeeded in tracing this quotation, nor (1. 2408) lam
faveat coeptis aura secunda meis.
$e803 mihi... res ad restim redijt.
Ter. Phorm. IV. 4. 5 : ad restim res redit mihi.
2810 si credendum sit Ovidio.
Ov.Met. 1.625.
itSlfi annum... cUmactericum, Every 7*^ year, especially the 63^^, was con-
sidered critical. Cp. Sir T. Browne, Vulgar Errors^ IV. xii.
98 14 ad destructionem suhjecti.
S. Thom. Aq. Summ. Th. 1. 11. 53. ic : per accidens (dicitur aliqua
forma corrumpi) per corruptionem sui subiecti.
9818 Amoris erga te sui... Testem.
Cic. Fam. Ep. I. i : testificatione... amoris erga te sui.
9893 fragilemquefortunam.
Cp. Cic. Rep. II. 28 adfin.
9898 Policratem Samium scrihit... Cicero &€.
Cic. De Fin. V. 3o.
9836 Videtur quod sic.
Cp. looi n. and 1930.
9838 Nihil generatur quin idcm corrumpitur. Simplicius' argument to Arist.
i54
Phys. I (ed. Lugduni i558) : Sed e physicis & fortitudo sumetur
cowtra mortis metuw quum didicerimus... genituw omne cor-
ruwpi, & dissolui in simplicia oportere, & partes propriis reddi,
atq^^^ restitui vniversitati.
SS839 in hac suhJunari sphoera. See Addenda, Notes 1. 672-
2849 ferminus a quo.. terminus ad quem.
J. Stierius, Pr(Bcepta Physicc?, p. 6 includes these among the«requi-
sita Motus ».
2845 Francisce, qui cceli Sacellanus es et confiteris pro confitentibus.
Perhaps these w^ords coming from Crobolus have no very deep
meaning. Through the kindness of my friend the Rev. W. O.
Sutcliife, I have however received the following interesting
comment on them which has been supplied by Fr. Anselm of
Crawley.
« To me it merely appears a poefs lancy to make S* Francis the
chaplain of heaven and, in consequence, the Confiteor-singer for
the celestial congregation. He was so passionately fond of Httle
neglected chapels, for repairing which he would fondly carry
stones (Pope Innocent dreamt he saw him upholding the crumb-
ling walls of the Lateran) that a fanciful writer might with much
grace and appropriateness make him Chaplain in heaven. The
(c confessing » would follow naturally, though there may be a
reference to the Gospel invariably read on S<^ Francis' feast :
Confiteor tibi Domine coeH et terrae quia abscondisti haec a sap-
ientibus etc. ».
285» pectusculo. The word is used by S* Jerome and by Reuchlin.
2853 vivehas (P text : videhas) vigehas virehas.
For videhas we should probably have vivehas. Cp. MS. letter by
R. Batt « 14 Junij i583» (Bodleian Library) : sic vivas oro ut
valeas, sic valeas ut vigeas, sic vigeas ut longissimum vivendi
valendi vigendi spatium habeas.
2856 in memoriam.. Bucephali urhem erexit.
Plin. N. H. VL 20 (23) ; Gell. V. 2 ; Arr. de Exp. Al. VIL i.
2860 Lachrymas Musarum.
See Introd. pp. x, xxxv, xlix.
2862 imaginativa virtus.
In S* Thom. Aquinas « imaginativa vis » = the imagination.
2863 anima sequitur temperaturam corporis.
Sowernam, Ester hath hang'd Haman, 1617, p. 43 : it is a Maxime,
Mores animi sequntur [sic] temperaturam corporis, The disposition of
the minde is answerable to the temper of the body.
B. Clerke, De Curiali (trans. of Castiglione's // Cortegiano) 1571.
Bk. II p. 128 : animus (qui fere sequitur dispositionem corporis).
G. Wither, Faire Virtue, « Companion Poets », p. 79 : though (God)
In each several soul did place Equal excellence and grace,
..yet.. the}- more or less appear As the outward organs are, Fol-
lowing much the temperature Of the body, gross or pure.
2870 mortem nemo quidem honus reformidat. Cp. io36 n.
2872 vivit postfunera virtus. ■
G. Harve^'^, Musarum Lachryma, Giii : Sic Heliconiadum, viuit post
funera virtus.
i55
The original source of the words is obscure. They are said to occur
in the epitaph writlen by D^^ Caius for the tomb of l^inacre in
Westminster Abbey, iSSy, and in that of D^ Caius himself in the
chapel of his college at Cambridge.
See Notes and Qu. S^^ Ser. V. 129 : VI. 79 : X. 362 : XI. i52. In the
last it is stated that Borbonius (Delit. poet. Gernt. pt I. p. 683)
ascribes to the Emperor Tiberius the couplet : Excole virtuteni ;
virtus post funera vivit, Solaque post mortem nos superesse
facit. Prof. Bensly (JV. and Q. 10*11 ger. I. 277) points out that the
second Tiberius (A. D. 578-582) is meant.
Prof. Bensly sends me further illustrations of the phrase, viz. G.
Sabinus, Elegia^ I^t Book, ist poem, 1. 53 : Carmine laudati viv-
unt post funera reges ; 1. 59, Ut tua morte carens vivat post
funera virtus. He adds that the date of Sabinus' poems is about
1540.
It concludes a note at the end of Gawain Douglas' Eneados VI.
(i5i3).
3874 non ad deponendum, sed ad conjirmandum dolorem. Cp. 38o-382 n.
$S876 quod scripsit Aristoteles Alexandro de lihro Physiconm^ editum eum esse
quasi non editum.
A. GelHus, Noct. Att. XX. 5 : Rescripsit ei [sc. Alexandro] Aristo-
teles ad hanc sententiam : « Acroaticos libros, quos editos que-
reris,... neque editos scito esse neque non editos... laGi ouv
auTou<; xal exSsSofjievou^; xal jjlt; £x8eSo(j.£vou; ».
Cp. V. Rose, Aristoteles Pseudepigraphus p. 5^5.
At the close of the argument of the ist book of Aristotle's Physics
(Lugduni i558), SimpUcius quotes Aristotle's supposed letter :
« Aristoteles Alexandro regi salutew. Auscultatorios Ubros, quos
editos quereris... scito neque editos esse neque non editos ».
$S880 omne corpus constat ex siiperficiehus <&> superjicies ex lineis (S» linea ex
punctis.
Macrob. Somn. I. 5 : omnia corpora superficie finiuntur,... superfi-
cies... lineis terminatur,... punctis lineae finiuntur.
Scaliger, de Suht. LXV. 4 : Okcan {sc. Occam).., scribit punctum
esse lineae, lineam superficiei, superficiem corporis privationem.
Tantum abest ut rerum haec statuat principia.
Donne, An Anatomy, II. i3i : all do know that quantities Are mad
of lines, and lines from points arise.
$S897 contraria successive inesse dehent in eodem susceptihili,
Schiitz, Thomas-Lexicon : Susceptihile ist das Aristotelische Sej^o^fxevov,
gleichbedeutend also mit suhiectum und materia.
Bricot, Text. phil. nat. II. e iii : quia qualitates contrarie non pos-
sunt esse simul.
Schreger, Studiosus jovialis, 7™» ed. 1773, has among « Axiomata
philosophica » : Contraria non possunt esse simul in eodem sub-
jecto, and adds : Quod intelligi debet de contrariis in statu per-
fecto, non de contrariis in statu imperfecto & remisso. Sic in
eadem aqua caUda ut octo & in summo gradu non potest esse
simul frigus, ast calor ut 4 & frigus ut 4 possunt simul esse in
eadem aqua, ut plerumque accidit, quando illa est accurate
tepida.
i56
«900 etc. See Introd. p. xlix.
$&003 in koc Tusculano meo.
On Harvey's application to Saffron Walden of the name of Cicero's
villa, see Introd. pp. xxxiv, xlix.
2004 in negociofui sine periculo <§> in otio cum dignitaU.
Cic. De Or. I. i. i : ut vel in negotio sine periculo vel in otio cum
dignitate esse possent.
«005 Artes... nohiscum &> peregrinantur (&> rusticantur.
Cic. j}ro Archia 7 ad fin. : Haec studia... pernoctant nobiscum,
peregrinantur, rusticantur.
$S008 Vincere scis Hannihal, vti victoria nescis.
Livy XXII. 5i,
aoi 1 mortem.. ejus... lcetitijs recolam, quod Thraces olim solehant.
Burton, Anat. 2. 3. 6. quotes Sardus de morihus gentiumior the state-
ment « The Thracians wept still when a child was born, feasted
and made mirth when any man was buried». The original
authority is Herod. V. 6.
d013 natura nihilfecitfrustra.
Aristot. Pol. I. I : ouOsv yap t^<: cpajjLsv [xaxTjv tj cpoat!; •TTotEt.
S. Thom. Aq. Sum. Th. III. 39. 7. ob. 2 : natura nihil facit frustra.
T. Bricot, Textus phih nat. II. kvi : natura nichil facit frustra neque
deficit in necessariis nisi in orbatis et imperfectis.
Lodge, Defence of Poetry, (Gregory Smith, Critical Essays I. 72.) : I
hope that Aristotle hath sufficiently taught you that Natura nihil
fecit frustra.
Browne, Religio Med. «Temple Classics»p. 20 : Natura nihil agitfrus-
tra is the only indisputed Axiome in Philosophy.
20 15 non est deliherare de frceteritis ut notat Philosophus in Ethicis.
Arist. Rhet. I. 3. 4 (Casaubon) : Deliberanti futurum (accommoda-
tur) : iudicia vero tractant praeteritum.
2017 quodfactum est infectum esse nequit, neque per Deorum potentiam, quod
Agatho Philosophus pronunciavit... teste... Aristotele.
Arist. Eth. Nic. VI. 2. 6 : xo Ss y&yovof; oux evoe^Exat [at) YevsaOat.
(Casaubon : quod factum est autem vt sit infectum fieri non potest)
816 o'p6t)5(; 'AyaGtov
(jLo'vou yap auxou xat Gs^e; axepiaxeTat
(iYe'vT)Ta Trotelv aaa' av ^ ire-JTpaYfxeva.
Culmann, Sent. Pueriles : quod factum est infectum fieri non potest.
Plautus Aulularia [734] factum est illud, fieri infectum non potest.
Cp. Soph. Trachin. 742 : xb yap | ccavOev xl(; oiv Suvatx' av aYevTjxov
TTOtetv ;
2025 Vlysses... Qui mores hominum multorum vidit &> urhes.
Hor. A. P. 142.
2031 longumformosavalcLydia.
Verg. Ecl. III. 79 : Et longum Formose, vale, vale, inquit, loUa.
2037 Saturne, fors melancholicB. Cp. 1. 3x8.
H. C. Agrippa, O/ occult philosophy I. lx. i33 : We understand a
melancholy humor here to be a naturall and white choller. For
this when it is stirred up, burns and stirs up a madness conduc-
ing to knowledge and divination, especially if it be helped by
i57
any Celestiall influx, especially of Saturn, who seeing he is cold
and dry as is a melancholy humor, hath his influence upon it,
increaseth and preserveth it. Besides, seeing he is the Author of
secret contemplation, and estranged from all puWic affairs, and
the highest of all the plancts doth alwaies as withcall his mind
from outward businesses, so also make it ascend higher and
bestows upon him the knowledge and passages of future things.
Cp. G. Douglas, Prol. to Eneados II : Saturne thou ald fader of
malancoly. Marston, Entertainment : Herethe pale Lordof Sadness
keep[s] his court Rough-visag'd Saturn, on whose bloodless
cheeks Dull Melancholy sits.
Tyndale describes Tunstall (MuUinger, Hist. I. 594) as « a still
Saturn that so seldom speaketh but walketh up and down all
da}^ musing ».
»988 suhtilitas.
Cardanus, de Suht. ad init. : Subtilitas est ratio qua sensibilia a sen-
sibus, intelligibilia ab intellectu difiicile apprehenduntur.
Scaliger, de Suht. defines « subtilitas quae in intelleclu est » as « vis
intellectus qua difficilia cognitu facile comprehenduntur ».
distinctiva contemplatio. Cp. 535 n.
»939 lapis ad universi centrum recurrens naturaliter. Cp. 780 n.
»950 Festinans Canis (Leporarius) kos ccecos peperit Catulos. The book was
printed « ad insigne Canis Leporarij ».
For the proverb « Canis festinans coecos parit catulos » Erasmus
(Adagia) refers to Arist. de Gener. Anim. IV and quotes Galen
« in libro de semine » : xa^; Se xuva<;... xal t) 7rapoi,[jt.ia cpTJat TucpXa
TtXTEtV UTTO aTCOUOTJi;.
Walter, Gnomologia, refers to « Manut. ex Galeno lib. I ».
R. Stanyhurst, On the Translation of Virgil, (Gregory Smith, Critical
Essays I. iSg) : 13'ke as forelittring biches whelp blynd puppies.
Cp. Sir T. Browne, Vulgar Errors, III. xxvii. 5.
»95 1 Erratula. These do not, of course, appear in the present text.
I
INDEX TO A SELECTION OF THE NOTES.
ah equis ad asinos, 2170
ahi cito (S» suspende te^ 2771
abusive, 1078
accede ad ignem hanc, 455
Aethiopem lavo, 929 and « Addenda »
air divided into three regions, i559
air kindled into fire, 1 568
Ajax's shield, 772
AU, the, (the Universe), 184
aJter idem, 397
anaphora, 2729
animcB separatce, 2794
anima non movetur localiter, 1976
anima sequitur temperaturam corporis,
2863
ante obitum nemofelix, 201 5
Antipodes, 197, and « Addenda »
a posse ad esse non valet consequentia, 656
arms outstretched in welcome, 41
ars artium etc, 729
ass laden with gold, 2203
attrahit ut viscus, sed decipit ut basilis-
cus, 1057
aureus partus, 25o6
aurum potabile, 21 53
avarice incurable, 405
bis dat qui cito dat, 1257
bounce, 823
brain, its cooling function, 21 5
brute, slang-term at Cambridge for
a townsman (?), 2296
calamistratus, 1465
Calepinus, 2485
canis festinans coecos parit catulos, 29^0
Capricorn, 1447, 1492
causa per se, c. per accidens, 1931
cedant arma toga, concedat laurea lin-
gua (or laudi\ 2426
Centre, the (the Earth), 189
Cimmerian darkness, i5o5
claudicare, used metaphorically, 602
climacteric year, 2812
coal, appetite for, 1713
comptus &■ calamistratus, 1465
conjugates, 920
contemplativa vita, 672
contiguum, 481, 1017
continuum, 481, 1017, and « Addenda »
contraria non possunt esse simul in eodem
subjecto, 2897
Copernican theory, 1441
Cornucopia, 2157
corruptio unius, generatio alterius, 1102
court-behaviour, 1435
crocodolites, 2245
Curialitas, 2173
defect of nature (woman) 671, 879
definition, 419
delays are dangerous, 2176
de omni scibili, 249
description, substitute for definition,
419
devils confined underground, 191
dies niveo signandus lapillo, 21 38
disposition and habit, 578
distinctions in logic, 535
ditior ex aliorum paupertate, 2586
Donatus, 2^90
Dorbellus, i5i5
dragon's tail, 930
Dromone tardior, 2698
dry foot, with a, i553, and« Addenda»
Duns Scotus, i5i5
editum esse quasi non editum, 2876
end, the, excels the means, i633 and
« Addenda »
ens, non ens, ii23, i453and«Addenda»
k
i5g
epiphonema^ 25 17
esse posse videantur^ 988
falcem in alienam messem immittere, 690
Flores Poeiarum, 1996
fluere phrasihus , 1987
formce separaice, 590
foriuna, an ulla sii, 2788
four senses of Scripture, 2482
four winds, elements &c, 1920
Francis, St., 2845
galaxy, (abode of departed spirits),
2795
games forbidden to students, i65
genus generalissimum, 1449
gloriafugientes sequitur, 1216
gratias (used by schoolboys), 829
guita cavat lapidem non vi sed sape cad-
endo, 2100
Gymnosophists, 2077
habit and disposition, 578
hcecceitas, 334
harmony of the spheres, 1086
heart, the, the seat of the soul, 444
heavens, the, 188
hey nonny nonn^^ 1697
hic est ille, 21 18
hoc aliquid, 61 3
homo, animal sociahile, 1004
honos alit artes, 1246
huic haheo, non tihi, 2129
iamfaveat cceptis aura secunda meis, 2801
Incipient in Arts, 626
individuum {vagum, determinaium, etc)
776, 1018
influence of heavenly bodies, 52i,
634
intellectual soul, 5ooand«Addenda«
Isocrates cujus e ludo tamquam ex equo
Troiano meri principes exierunt, 1 194
iste, use of, 74
Jupiter (juvans pater) 1 1 1 and « Adden-
da»
lamp, to smell of the, 374
leg, to make a, 11 55
legere ci non inielligere negligere est, 2637
litera scripia manet, 2332
liver, seat of love, 1079
long hands (of kings) 2020
loquendum ut viilgus, sentiendum ut sap-
ientes, 2^5 and « Addenda »
love-antidotes, 5o5
lovers live in each other, 445, 945,
1045
Lynceus, gSg
Lydius lapis, 2141
materia appeiitformam, 430
melancholy resultingfrom study, 897
melancholy temperament, 524, 29^7
meteors, i52i
Midas, 685
Momus, 1020
motion to the centre, 780
motus (animi), 1423
muiuum quasi meum-tuum, 666
nascitur indigne per quem non nascitur
alter, 918
naiura nihilfacitfrustra, 2913
naiura particularis, (universalis), 671
natura semper intendit quod esi optimum,
880
ne, use of, 141
necessitas non hahet legem, 2706
nervi ariis, 1721
nihil generaiur quin idm corrumpitur,
2838
nil tam difficile est quod non solertia vin-
cai, 2107
Nizolius, 793.
nobility, the effect of virtue, 243
non idoneus auditor moralis philosophia,
327
non omnihus dormio, 2129
nuho (of a man), 925, 2202
num, nunquis, use of, 239
omnia tempus hahent, 2667
omni, soli, semper, 1401
ostrich's voracity, 1178
oves eihoves, etc, 258
Parva Logicalia, 410
Persicus nasus, 1725
predicaments, 3x3
privatio, 1931
proprio laus sordet in ore, 16^4
i6o
quantUas discreta, q. continua, 1912
quicquid efficit tale, ef^t magis tale, 1944
quicquid est in intellectu, prceesse dehet
in sensu, 1782 and « Addenda »
quiddam non quantum, 608
quid pluma levius ? etc, 1648
quinta essentia, 636, 11 65
quis nisi mentis inops ohlatum respuat
aurum ? 1677
quod differtur, non auferfur, 2686 and
« Addenda »
quodfactum est^ infectumfieri non potest,
2917
quot campoflores, tot sunt in amore dolores,
1067
radical humour, 674
rational soul, 5oo
red and white, the,433 and «Addenda»
relativa actu^ 2796
remora or echeneis, 2096
rhomhum, nihil ad^ i538
rostra disertus amat, 26o3
sack and sugar, 509
sapientis sunt omnia, 1674
Saturn, source of melancholy, 2937
scientia non hahet inimicum prceter ignor-
antem, 2^9
scorpion (used metaphorically), 463,
1446
sensitive soul, 5oo and « Addrnda »
sicco pede., i553 and « Addenda »
si fueris Romae, Romano vivito more,
1417
simile simili gaudet, 1393
5/ non caste, tamen caute^ 942
sclvidetur hipedalis, i5ii
sophister, 677
souls, kinds of, 5oo and « Addenda »
stultorum plena sunt omnia^ 1688
suhalternum genus, 1438
suhtilitas, 2938
sugar taken with wine, 509
tailor's pricing-marks, 2610
tantarra, 823
tempora mutantur^ 36o
Thracians rejoice at funerals, 291 1
totum in toto et totum in qualihet parte,
1437
transcendents, 8i3, 1454.
uhi desinit philosophus, ihi incipitmedicus,
2000 and « Addenda »
uUra posse non est esse, 2672
unam semper amo cujus non solvor ah
hamo, 2371
vegetative soul, 482, 5oo and « Adden-
da »
videtur quod sic, looi, 2836
vinum, amicitiae coagulum, 1405
violentum non est diuturnum, i556 and
« Addenda »
vision, theories of, i85, io32 and
« Addenda »
vitcB non pigeat cumfunus amatur ? 2801
vivit post funera virtus, 2872 and « Ad-
denda »
vox primcB (secundce) intentionis, 471
wash an Ethiop, 929 and « Addenda »
white and red, the, 433 and « Adden-
da»
woman, imperfect man, 671, 879
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
Preface.
I desire to express my hearty thanks to my friend and colleague,
Professor W. C- Summers, of University College, Sheffield, for the
valuable help I have received from him on many occasions in deter-
mining on particular readings of the text and in tracing classical quota-
tions.
The Notes show that I have been supplied with many interesting
illustrations of the language of the play bj'- my friend, Professor E.
Bensly of Adelaide — and I would here thank him for them.
I must also acknowledge help received from our most learned and
revered Professor of Latin at Cambridge, the Rev. J. E. B. Mayor, from
D^ Adam of Emmanuel CoUege, from the Rev. D^ H. P. Stokes, and
Mr R. B. Mc Kerrow, of Trinity College.
I would finally acknowledge with gratitude the assistance I have
derived alike in my Introduction and in my Notes from the History ofthe
University ofCamhridge by M"^ J. Bass MuUinger, Librarian of S* John's
College.
Introduction.
p. X, bottom. The 6 February i58i seems to have been the Monday before
Shrove Tuesday.
p. xi. //. 12, i3. According to the Emmanuel MS. Legge's play was acted
at S* John's at the bachelors' commencement, 1579 (iSyg/So). See
Cooper, Athena II, 456.
p. xii, /. 7. For death read resignation or death.
p. xvi, bottom. See the Genealogist/or October igo^,
p. xl. //. 6, 7. For prefermet read prefermewt.
» last line oftext. For services read service.
Text.
/. 194. For ocuritur read occurritur.
/. 465. After cuspide change fuU-stop to comma.
/. 743. For famulosf amelicos read famulos famelicos.
/>. 28. /. 10 from bot. For 989 read 980.
/. 1017. For contignum read contiguum.
/. 1034. For proptcr read propter.
/. 1098. For Corqne read Corque.
/. 1246. For Honosa lit read Honos alit.
/. 1400. For Satio read Satis.
/. 1486. For Fpistolis read Epistolis.
l62
/. 1731. For proprium, objectum read proprium objectum. Cp. J. Stierius,
Quast. controv. p. 92 : Distinguendum est inter objectum proprium
& inter objectum commune. Universalia sunt intellectus objectum
proprium.. singularia vero.. objectum commune, quia non tantum
intellectus, sed etiam sensus circa singularia versatur.
/. 2008. For republiea read republica.
/. 2104. For quia write {quia.
Textual Notes.
//. 169, 170. For aliquando regnum readregnyim aliquando.
Notes.
/. III. Cp. A. Fraunce, Yvychurch, 3^^ part, (iSga) p. 10 : Jupiter in latine
is quasi luuans pater, that is, a helping father.
Gavv^ain Douglas, Comment, ( Works, ed. Small, II. p. 287) : Jupit-
er, csdlitjuuans pater, the helply fadir.
/. i85. Cp. P. Fletcher, Purple Island VI. Ivi : Thus v^hen the eye through
Visus' jetty ports Lets in the wandVing shapes.
/. 188. Cp. J. Stierius, Pracepta Physicce p. i3 : Coelum est corpus natu-
rale, simplicissimum, sphaericum, pellucidum, & in orbem mobiie.
/. 197. Cp. Augustine De Civ. Dei^ XVI. 9.
/. 245. /. 4. For ts read to, andfor 1902 read 192.
ib. /. 7. For from read form
Cp, T. Wilson, Rhetorike III (i553) : vsing our speache as moste men
do, and ordering our wittes as the fewest haue doen.
/. 324. Cp. Sir T. Browne, Vulgar Errors, I. 7.
/. 332. phantasia. J. Stierius, Prac. Phys. 57. : Phantasia est sensus inter-
nus imagines rerum a sensu communi acceptas & distinctas, diUg-
entius examinans, diutius retinens, & ex iis alias eliciens.
/. 433. Cp. Shaks. L.L.L., 1. 2. 104-113 and Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, V. 4.
3144.
/. 439. phantasiam. See 1. 332 sup.
p. III. /. 10. For 436 read 463.
/. 478. J. Stierius, PrcBC. Logica, p. 21 : Dictum de omni. Arist. Pri. An. 1. 1,
liyoi.. t6 xaxa Travxo? xaTrjyopetaGat oxav (xr,SEV ^ xou u7roxfci(ji.evou
/vaj3£"tv, xa6' ou Oatepov ou Xty^rictB-zoii. id est, Dici de omni est, ciim
quicquid affirmatur universaliter de subjecto.
/. 481. Cp. Bacon, Essay III. « Of Unity » : as in the Naturall Body a
Wound or Solution of Continuity is worse then a Corrupt Humor.
/. 5oo. Cp. J. Stierius, Quast. controversa^ p. 73 : Hinc Arist. 1. 2 de gen.
anim. c 3, ait : Homo prius vivit vita plantae, deinde vita animalis,
tandem vita hominis.
//. 523-527. cholerici propter ignei humoris copiam.. melancholici.. oh terrei sangui-
nis pigritiam, J. Stierius, PrcBcepta Physica, p. 22, says that one of the
temperaments « vocatur igneum & cholericum » and another « ter-
reum & melanchoHcum ».
/. 533. Cp. G. Douglas, Prologue to Eneados IV : Thar bene two luffis per-
fyte and imperfyte That ane lefuU, the tother fouU delite.
/. 544. Cp. G. Douglas, Prologue to Eneados IV (to Love) : Men sayis thow
bridilUt Aristotle as an hors.
i63
Cp. also Hawes, Pastime of Pleastivc, and Gower, Conf. Am. l. 2705
etc, where Macaulay refers to the Lay d'Aristote (Meon et Barba-
zan III. 96.)
/. 672. infra sphcBram Luna. Cp. J. Stierius, Pnscepta Physica, 1647, p. 16 :
leuissimo elemento (sc. igni) debetur locus supremus in regione
eiementari, qui est infra sphaeram Lunae,
/. 840. non causampro causa. Cp. Sir. T. Browne, Vulgar Errors I. 4.
/. 841. Stella cadens. J. Stierius, Prac. Phys. p. 24, includes « Stella Cadens »
among « Meteora ignita ».
/. 890. For cinitatis read ciuitatis.
/. 929. Cp. Webster, White Devil, ed. Dyce, p. 44.
/. 932. omnes partes cS^ similares c§^ dissimilares. J. Stierius, Prac. Phys. p. 41
divides the i( partes continentes »,{solid parts) of the bodj'- into the
partes similares (ossa, nervi, venae etc.) 2in6. partes dissimilares (caput,
truncus, artus, etc.)
/. 1014. J. Stierius, Pracepta Logicm p." 12, distinguishes «relata» secundum
dici and secundum esse.
l. II23. Cp. Marlowe, Faustus, Sc. i. 1. 12 : Bid ov ;cat [iTj ov farewell.
/. 1434. See Introd. p. xlvi.
/. 1460. Proteus. Cp. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, III. 4. 1406-1416.
/. i5oi. large.. stricte. See 1988 n.
/. i553. Cp. Gawain Douglas, {Worhs, ed. Small, I. 57) : I saw quhat wise
the sey deuydit was, And all the Hebrewis dry fute ouir it pas.
/. 1554. contrapositio. J. Stierius, Pracepta Logica, p. 18 : Conversio per con-
trapositionem est cum ita enunciatio convertitur, ut ex finita
negante fiat infinita affirmans vel.. ex finita affirmante fiat infinita
negans.
/. i556. cum nullum, etc. Cp. B. Barnes, DeviVs Charter {Materialien VI) 1.
1227 : It is so violent it will not last.
A letter of i5i5 (G. Douglas' Worhs., ed. Small, I. p. Ixxiii) : This
storm is sa wiolent it ma nocht lest.
The saying seems to be based on the old physical distinction
between motus natuvalis and motus violentus, and the maxim « Motus
violentus non est diuturnus ». See J. Stierius, PrcBcepta Physicce,
1647, p. 7, and Bacon's Essay of Innovations, adin.
l. i633. Cp. Marlowe, Faustus Sc. VI. 1. 10 : 'Twas made for man, there-
fore is man more excellent.
/. 1662. C text. in loco naturali. J. Stierius, Prac. Phys. p. 10 : locus est vel
naturalis, quo locatum suapte natura fertur, atque in eodem quies-
cit & conservatur.. vel violentus etc.
//. 1731-1732 J. Stierius, Prac. Phys. defines Intellectus agens « qui elicit
actionem, illustrando phantasmata & abstrahendo », and patiens
« qui in se recipit species intelligibiles, easque ab agente intel-
lectu illuminatas percipit atque dijudicat ».
The quotation from Donne is hardly apposite, as the terms actives,
passives, seem to be suggested by their use in alchemy. Cp.
Ashmole, Theatvum Chemicum (i652), p. 444 : by the bare applica-
tion of Actives to Passives it [Naturall Magick] is able to exer-
cisc a kind of Empire over Nature.
/. 1732. J. Stierius, Pracepta Phys. (1647) p. 61 : Nihil est in intellectu
quin prius fuerit in sensu.
164
/. 1988. See 1. i5oi.
/. 2000. Perhaps the proverb alluded to is « ubi desinit philosophus, ibi
incipit medicus », quoted by Marlowe, Faustus, Sc. 1. 1. i3, and
by Sir E. Dyer, Prayse of nothing, i585, (Grosarfs Miscellanies, IV.
p. 108).
/. 2267. Cp. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels II. i. 801. (of a man of pleasure) : He
is not lightly within to his mercer.
IL 25 ii-25i6. prior tempore.. natura., honore,. ordine. Cp. J. Stierius, Prac.
Logica, p. i3 : Prius.. dicitur quinque modis, Tempore, Natura^
Ordine, Dignitate, Consecutione.
l. 2686. Cp. a letter of i5i5 (G. Douglas' Works, ed. Small, I. Iviii) :
Thocht the Quene haue nocht all thingis that scho desiris at the
first, lat hir be content — quia quod defertur non aufertur.
Materialien zur Kunde
des
alteren Englischen Dramas
Ilaterialien im Kunde
des alteren Englisehen Dpamas
UNTER MITWIRKUNG DER HERREN
F. S. Boas-BELFAST, A. Brandl-BERLiN, R. Brotanek-WiEN, F. I. Carpenter-
Chicago, G. B. Churchill-AMHERST, W. Creizenach-KRAKAU, E. Eckhardt-
Freiburg I. B., A. Feuillerat-RENNES, R Fischer-lNNSBRUCK, W. W. Greg-
LoNDON, F. Holthausen-KiEL, J. Hoops-Heidelberg, W. Keller-jENA,
R. B. Mc Kerrow-LoNDON, G. L. Kittredge-CAMBRIDGE, Mass., E. Koeppel-
Strassburg, H. Logeman-GENT, J. M. Manly-CniCAGO, G. Sarrazin-
Breslau, L. Proescholdt-FRiEDRiCHSDORF, A. Schroer-CoLN, G. C. Moore
Smith-SHEFFIELD, A. E. H. Swaen-AMSTERDAM, A. H. Thorndike-EvANSTON,
III., A. Wagner-HALLE A. S.
BEGRUENDET UND HERAUSGEGEBEN
W. BANQ
o. o. Professor der Englischen Philologie an der Universitat Louvain
NEUNTER BAND
LOUVAIN
A. UYSTPRUYST
LEIPZIG
O. HARRASSOWITZ
LONDON
David NUTT
1905
STUDIBN
UBER
SHAKESPBARE'S WIRKDNG
AUF
ZEITGENOSSISCHE DRAMATIKER
VON
E. Koeppel
LEIPZIG
O. HARRASSOWITZ
igoS
LOUVAIN
A. UYSTPRUYST
LONDON
David NUTT
INHALTSANGABE.
Seite
Vorwort ix
I. Thomas Dekker , i
II. Thomas Heywood . . ... . . n
III. Thomas Middleton . . . . . . . 29
IV. Richard Brome 42
V. Thomas Randolph 47
VI. James Shirley 54
VII. Henry Glapthorne 65
VIII. Shakerley Marmion . 68
IX. Henry Porter 69
X. George Wilkins 6g
XI. Gervase Markham und Lewis Machin ... 70
XII. Lodowick Barry 74
XIII. Nathaniel Field 76
XIV. John Cooke 76
XV. Robert Tailor 77
XVI. John Tomkins 78
XVII. Robert Davenport 79
XVIII. William Rowley 80
XIX. Jasper Fisher 80
XX. Thomas May 81
XXI. Joseph Rutter 82
XXII. Sir William Berkeley 83
XXIII. William Habington 83
XXIV. William Cartwright 84
XXV. Thomas Killigrew 85
XXVI. Anonyme Dramen 85
1. Locrine 85
2. King Richard the Second 85
3. Sir John Oldcastle 87
4. Thomas Lord Cromwell 88
5. Wily Beguiled 89
6. The Puritan 91
7. The Merry Devil of Edmonton 91
8. The Valiant Welshman 92
9. Lusfs Dominion 94
VIII
A. Verzeichniss der erwahnten Werke Shakespeares.
I. Bei Thomas Dekker 97
II. Bei Thomas Heywood 97
III. Bei Thomas Middleton 98
IV. Bei Richard Brome 98
V. Bei Thomas Randolph 98
VI. Bei James Shirley 98
VII-XXVI. Bei verschiedenen Dramatikern .... 99
B. Verzeichniss der ttbrigen Namen und Titel. 100
Abkiirzungen io3
Druckfehler io3
VORWORT.
Den spuren der wirkung einer grossen erscheinung der weltlit-
teratur nachzugehen, hat fiir den aufmerksamen beobachter, des-
sen blick nicht nur bewundernd auf den hohen weilt, sondern gern
auch den sich zum thale senkenden linien folgt, immer einen beson-
deren reiz. Wendet er sich von dem weUlichen epos der Angelsach-
sen, von dem die thaten des Gauten Beowulf preisenden helden-
sang, zu ihrer rehgiosen poesie, so fesseln ihn die formeln der
alten epik, die diefrommen dichter ohne bedenken fiir denschmuck
ihrer verse verwendet haben ; gern erkennt er die blumen wieder,
die von den epigonen Chaucers aus dem wundergarten des mei-
sters in ihre eigene dichtung verpflanzt wurden ; eine dankbare
miihe ist es ihm, zu ermitteln, wie sich die zahlreichen dramatiker
in den tagen der Elisabeth und der beiden ersten Stuart-konige zu
dem biihnenfiirsten ihrer zeit stellten, zu Shakespeare, dem sie
alle, wenn auch zum theil nur widerstrebend, tribut gezoUt haben.
Fiir Shakespeare ist in dieser hinsicht im laufe der zeit schon
vieles geschehen. Fleissig sind von seinen landsjeuten die auf den
ersten blick erkennbaren zeugnisse fiir seine wirkung, die anspie-
lungen auf ihn selbst und auf seine werke im i6. und 17. jahrhun-
dert gesammelt worden ; fiir diese aussere geschichte seines
nachruhms werden sich nur noch vereinzelt weitere zeugnisse bei-
bringen lassen. Die innere geschichte des von ihm ausstromenden
einflusses hingegen ist noch keineswegs geniigend aufgehellt, ihre
klarstellung wird noch der beihiilfe vieler Shakespeare-freunde
bediirfen, auch nach der veroffentlichung der nachstehenden unter-
suchungen, die der priifung des verhaltnisses einiger der Stuart-
dramatiker zu dem meister gewidmet sind.
Zu dem meister, so empfinden wir — aber wir wissen, dass fiir
viele dramaturgen jener periode nicht der grosse populare biihnen-
dichter, der menschenbildner Shakespeare, der anerkannte meister
war, sondern der gelehrte Ben Jonson, dessen konnen sich in der
pragung scharfer typen zeigte, dessen gestalten nicht von den
freien, schones und hassHches in reichem wechsel enthuUenden
Hchtern der natur umspieU, sondern von einem greUen, den auffal-
Hgsten ausdruck ihres gesichtes schonungslos beleuchtenden strahl
getroffen sind. Der weg des sammlers, der den spuren der wirkung
Shakespeares nachgeht, wird so oft gekreuzt von lockenden pfaden,
die zu Jonson laufen, dass ihm manchmal zweifel aufsteigen kon-
nen, welchem der beiden manner die fuhrerroUe zuzutheilen sei.
Kaum minder stark, aber minder fassbar, war die wirkung eines
epigonen Shakespeares, der durch seine reichhaltige, in allen far-
ben schillernde produktion das meiste dazu beigetragen hat, das
sittliche niveau der Stuart-biihne herabzudriicken, die wirkung
John Fletchers, dessen lob von den zeitgenossen nicht seUen lauter
verkiindet wird als das lob Shakespeares.
Freilichhat diese art der vergleichenden betrachtung den em-
pfindlichen nachtheil, dass uns nach dem abschluss der untersu-
chung oft ein mehr oder minder peinliches gefuhl der unsicherheit
bleibt. Zwei gefahren lauft der vergleichende beobachter : er kann
zu wenig oder er kann — und dieser fall wird wohl der haufigere
sein — zu viel sehen. Der neichthum an gestalten, thatsachen und
gedanken der Shakespeareschen dichtung ist ein so unerschopfli-
cher, dass die fahigkeit, mit der der sammler doch in erster linie
arbeiten muss, das gedachtniss, hin und wider versagen, dass ihm
eine verborgenere ahnUchkeit leicht entgehen kann. Diese gefahr
wird allerdings dadurch gemindert, dass auch die aus dieser fiille
schopfenden dramaturgen bei ihren nachahmungen begreiflicher
weise zumeist von besonders auffalligen, sich dem gedachtniss des
zuschauers tief einpragenden erscheinungen, ereignissen und wor-
ten ausgingen, so dass ihre gedanken oft auf denselben wegen wan-
delten, die unwillkurlich auch von den gedanken des modernen
menschen eingeschlagen werden. So hat die Hamlet-tragodie fiir
die zeitgenossen dieselbe unwiderstehliche anziehungskraft beses-
sen, die sie auf die moderne menschheit ausiibt — an zahllosen
stellen der dramen jener zeit werden wir durch entlehnung von
gedanken oder motiven oder auch durchparodistischeanspielungen
an sie erinnert. Hamlets verhangnissvolle unterredung mit seiner
mutter, der den zogernden racher mahnende und nur seinen augen
sichtbare geist, Hamlet auf dem kirchhof mit dem schadel Yoricks
in der hand, Hamlet mit halbgeziicktem schwert hinter dem ver-
geblich betenden Claudius — viele variierungen dieser und anderer
scenen der tragodie lassen sich miihelos erkennen, an den iiberra-
schendsten stellen, wie z. b. in einem der die geschichte Frank-
reichs behandelnden dramen Chapmans, taucht die fascinirende
gestalt des zu schwermiithigen betrachtungen geneigten rachers
auf.
Haufiger als unfreiwilligen unterlassungssiinden wird man jeden-
falls dem fehler begegnen, dass der von Shakespeare-eindriicken
beherrschte leser iiberall einfliisse des meisters erkennen, dass er
jede auch noch so fliichtige ahnlichkeit auf seine unmittelbare wir-
kung zuriickfiihrenwill.Zur beschrankung dieses irrthums istunab-
lassige selbstkritik erforderlich, aber auch sie wird nicht verhiiten,
dass verschiedene forscher durch eine abweichende beurtheilung
fraglicher falle zu verschiedenen ergebnissengelangen.
I
XI
Dem historischen interesse, das jede moglichst gewissenhafte
zusammenfassung der ausstrahlungen eines herrschergeistes be-
sitzt^ entspricht kein gleich grosses maass von asthetischer befrie-
digung. Zu oft drangt sich uns die erkenntniss auf, dass der
einfluss des grossen dramatikers auf seine epigonen ein verhang-
nissvoller war, dass er sie stofflich zu unnothigen, die klarheit
ihrer plane storenden einschaltungen veranlasst hat, oder dass die
spateren dramaturgen, um eine allzu augenfallige iibereinstim-
mung mit dem beriihmten muster zu vermeiden, der von ihm gebo-
tenen, einfachen und richtigen losung eines konfliktes aus dem weg
gegangen sind und ihre zuflucht zu liberkunstlichen konstruktio-
nen genommen haben ; allzu haufig mtissen wir daran anstoss
nehmen, dass die nachahmer irgend ein motiv Shakespeares geist-
los, nur der plumpen theatralischen wirkung wegen,' verwendet
und verdorben haben. So hat der sammler oft die empfindung, dass
er mit seinen untersuchungen beitrage Hefert zu der leidensge-
schichte des englischen dramas, in erster linie des enghschen trauer-
spiels, die mit Shakespeares riicktritt von der biihne beginnt.
Nichtsdestoweniger wird er sich bei der arbeit iiber jede neu ent-
deckte spur freuen, besonders dann, wenn von einem solchen
reflex aus insofern ein schimmer auf die thatigkeit des meisters
selbst zuriickfallt, als durch ihn eine genauere datierung des in
frage kommenden Shakespeareschen stiickes ermoglicht wird.
I. THOMAS DEKKER.
Ausgaben
Dramatic Works now first collected with lllustrative Notes and Me-
moir of the Author, in four Volumes. London, John Pearson, 1873.
The Shoemakers Holiday. Ed. by Warnke and Proescholdt. Halle
1886.
The Pleasant Comedie of old Fortunatus. Herausgegeben von Hans
Scherer. Erlangen & Leipzig 1901.
In dem altesten der uns uberlieferten dramen Thomas Dekkers,
in « The Shoemakers' Holiday » (gedr. 1600)* erinnert uns eine
stelle an VA. Die gottin umarmt den widerstrebenden Adonis mit
den worten :
....Since I have hemm'd thee here
Within the circuit of this ivory p a 1 e,
ril be a park, and thou shalt be my deer ;
F^eed wliere thou wilt... stray lower... (v. 229 ff.).
Bei Dekker nennt der unwillkommene werber Hammon Rose
sein reh und vertritt der sich zum gehen wendenden mit geoifneten
armen den weg :
Hammon. I chac'd the deere, but this deere chaseth me.
Rose. The strangest hunting that ever I see.
But where's your p ark e ? (She offers to go away.)
Hammon. Tis here : O stay !
Rose. Impale me, and then I will not stray (vol. I p. 26)2.
Mitdem derb-humoristischen wirth zum Hosenband in Windsor,
der freilich nicht mit sicherheit als ein vorganger zu betrachten
ist, theilt der schuhmachermeister Sim Eyre seine vorliebe fiir
absonderliche, fremdlandische benennungen. Er tituliert seine
gesellen : true Troyans (p. 23 u. oi\.exs),you m.adde Hiperhoreans (p.
23), you mad Mesopotamians (p. 3o), you mad Philistines (p. 3i), ye
*) Uber die quelle dieses dramas vgl. neuerdings Lange's ausgabe
von Thomas Deloney's « Gentle Craft », Palaestra XVIII (Berlin 1903),
Introd. p. XLH f.
2) Diese VA-stelle ist ofters nachgeahmt worden, vgl. CP. p. 80.
Babilonian knaves (p. 42), the mad Cappadosians (p. 62), my fine dapper
Assirian lads (p. 63) — O hase Assyrian hnight, nennt F^alstaff den
Pistol (H4B V3) — wie der wirth mit ausdriicken wie my Ethiopian
(II 3), an Anthropophaginian, thine Ephesian, a Bohemian-Tartar {IV 5)
um sich wirft ^
Die prachtigen chor-praludien in Sh. 's H5 haben Dekker zwei-
fellos als vorbild gedient fiir den prolog des « Old Fortunatus »
(gedr. 1600) und fiir die chore, die an zwei stellen die liberreiche
handlung kiirzend zusammenfassen und den ortswechsel erklaren.
Der prolog lasst auch im gedankengang eine auffallige iibereinstim-
mung erkennen : wie Sh. fordert auch Dekker die zuschauer auf,
die ungeniigende darstellung der kleinen biihne durch ihre phan-
tasie zu erganzen :
H5. Suppose within the girdle of these walls
Are now confined two mighty monarchies...
Piece out our imperfections with your thoughts (v. igff.)
OF. And for this smal Circumference must stand
For the imagind Surface of much land,
Of many kingdoms.... our muse intreats
Your thoughts to helpe poore Art (p. 85)^.
Das ist aber auch der deutlichste Sh.-anklang des marchenspiels,
bei anderen stellen ist der zusammenhang weniger sicher. Der
zweite chor beginnt :
Gentels, if ere you have beheld the passions,
The combats of his soule who being a king,
By some usurping hand hath beene deposde
From all his royalties : even such a soule,
Such eyes, such heart swolne big with sighes and teares,
The star-crost sonne of Fortunatus weares (p. 143),
wobei Dekker an eine vorstellung von Sh.'s E2 gedacht haben
kann und an sein schones/>«^V of star-cross'd lovers (RJ. Prol. v. 6)^.
Ausserdem vergleichen wir noch mit Agripynas klage : Drie heate
drinks up my hloud (p. 146) Romeos abschiedsworte : Dry sorrow
drinks our hlood (III 5), und mit Fortunats sweete Musicke with her
silver sound (p. 97) RJ. IV 5, wo diese stelle viermal zitiert ist — aber
Dekker kann das von Sh. verwerthete Hed des Kichard Edwards
*) Eine wortHche iibereinstimmung mit Mids. ist verzeichnet in FA.
p. 10.
2) Auf diese iibereinstimmung hat auch Scherer aufmerksam
gemacht, in seiner ausgabe des OF., p. 148 f.
2) Vgl. noch in Dekker's « Match me in London » (vol. IV p. 140) :
O starre-crost Loue l
ausder Sammlung«The Paradise of Daintie Devises» (1576) ebenso
gut selbst gekannt haben^.
Beachtenswerth sind noch folgende iibereinstimmungen mit der
Caesar-tragodie, bei der es allerdings nicht sicher ist, ob sie vor dem
OF auf die biihne gebracht wurde :
JC. He shall but bear them [these honours] as the ass bears
gold....
And having brought our treasure where we will,
Then take we down his load, and turn him off,
Like to the empty ass... (IV 2, v. 2iff.) —
OF. It vexes me no more to see such a picture, then to see an
Asse laden with riches, because I know when hee can
beare no longer, he must leave his burthen to some other
beast (p. 100 f.) ;
JC. Dwell I but in the suburbs of your good pleasure ? (II
I, V. 285 f.) -
OF. Why Hves a man in this world, to dwell in the suburbs of it
as you doe ? (p. 164)2.
In dem romantischen drama, dessen scenen sehr geschmacklos in
Dekkers satirische abrechnung mit Benjonson, « Satiromastix ;
or, The Untrussing of the Humorous Poet » (gedr. 1602), einge-
schoben sind, leert Caelestina, die braut des Sir Walter Terill, um
nicht die geliebte des konigs WiHiam Rufus werden zu miissen, an
ihrem hochzeitstag ohne zogern den ihr von ihrem vater kredenzten
becher, der jedoch nicht das von ihr erwartete gift, sondern einen
schlaftrunk enthalt. Der konig bereut, und nach der beseitigung
dieser gefahr erwacht Caelestina zu neuem gliick (vol. I pp. 249^^.,
255f.). Fiir dieses schlaftrunk-motiv hatte Dekker eine besondere
vorHebe : Infelice wird auf den wunsch ihres vaters, des herzogs
von Mailand, von dem doktor Benedict in einen totenahnlichen
schlaf versenkt, damit sie fiir einen ihm verhassten werber sterbe
(HoNEST Whore, II pp. 12,70) ; prinz John lasst den alten Valasco
*) Vgl- iiber dieses Hed In Commendation ofMusic Furness Varior. Ed.
p. 252 f. — In den die rede des aHen Fortunatus ''p. 97) schHessenden
worten wiH Ernest Rhys ein echo aus einem Sh.-Hed von zweifel-
hafter echtheit erkennen, aus dem Liede Crabhed age and youth in « The
Passionate Pilgrim » (vgL seine Dekker-ausgabe in The Mermaid Series,
London, 1887, p. 304).
2) Von den griinden, die Sarrazin in seinem aufsatz « Die Abfassungs-
zeit von Sh.'s JC », BeibL der AngHa XIV p. ii3ff., fiir eine friihere
entstehungszeit dieser tragodie (iSgg) anfiihrt, leuchtet mir besonders
die JC-anspielung in Ben Jonson's «Every Man outof his Humour »ein.
— Uber ein wort-echo aus VA vgl. FA. p. 10.
vergiften, aber der vorsichtige arzt verwendet nur einen schlaftrunk
(Match me in London, IV pp. 169 ff., 178). Dass der haufige ge-
brauch dieses motivs dem dramatiker durch die starke wirkung
der entsprechenden scenen in RJ naher gelegtwurde, istdurchaus
wahrscheinlich. Der ausruf des vaters der Caelestina : Dead, shes
deathes Bride, he hath her maidenhead (I p. 2S2) klingt wie eine wieder-
holung der klage desalten Capulet(RJ. IV 5, v. 35ff.)i.
In den satirischen scenen des « Satiromastix » werden wir selten
anSh. erinnert : Tucca, der alle erdenklichen helden undheldinnen
der englischen biihne parodistisch erwahnt, ohne jede riicksicht auf
ihre tragische wiirde, lasst Sh.s personal ungeschoren — gewiss
ein beweis dafiir, dass Dekker Sh. nicht kranken wollte. Nur eine
seiner komischen gestalten, Justice Shallow, erscheint einmal in
einer rede des Horace (p. 212)^ Bei Tuccas spott iiber die vielen
und schmeichelhaften verstecknamen, die Ben Jonson in verschie-
denen seiner dramen sich beigelegt hatte : You must he call'd Asper,
and Criticus, and Horace, thy tytUs longer a reading then the Stile a the
big Turkes (p. 200), fallen uns die hohnischen worte ein, mit denen
La Pucelle die verkiindigung der vielen titel Talbots begriisst :
Here is a silly stately style indeed !
The Turk, that two and fifty kingdoms hath,
Writes not so tedious a style as this (H6A IV 7, v. 72ff).
Drohend hatte Tucca seinem gegner Horace angekiindigt : My
names Hamlet revenge (Satirom. vol. I p. 229) — wahrscheinlich eine
anspielung auf den alteren, auf den Kyd'schen Hamlet. In dem
drama aber, welches von vielen kritikern fiir Dekkers bestes werk
erklart wird, in dem ersten theil des doppelspiels « The Honest
Whore » (gedr. 1604) lasst sich bereits deutlich die wirkung des
Sh.'schen Hamlet erkennen. Auch Dekker hat einen charakter
von der art des Hamlet schaffen wollen, er hat es versucht, seinen
durch den tot der geliebten Infelice erschiitterten, iiber die vergang-
lichkeit alles irdischen griibelnden Hippolito mehr und tiefere
gedanken zu geben als sonst bei seinen helden zu finden sind. Er
hat auch kein bedenken getragen selbst kiihn zu einer vergieichung
der beiden gestalten herauszufordern durch eine auffallige nach-
ahmung der kirchhof-scene : wie Hamlet mit dem schadel Yoricks,
steht auch Hippolito vor uns mit einem totenkopf in der hand, der
ihm ahnliche gedanken iiber die nichtigkeit menschlicher schon-
heit und pracht entlockts.
1) FA. p. 22.
3) CP. p. 5o. Ebenda ist auch darauf hingewiesen, dass Dekker in der ,
epistel^^ lectorem vor dem Satirom., welche bei Pearson nicht abge-
druckt ist, die « Comedy of Errors » erwahnt, wozu noch CP. p. 74 und
FA. p. 12 (Hon. Whore) zu vergleichen sind.
3) Works II p. 55f. und FA. p. 11 ; vgl. ib. p. 35 iiber eine andere
Haml.- erinnerung derselben scene (^Works II p. 58).
I
An jedem montag zieht sich Hippolito in seine gemacher zuriick,
um solchen schwermxithigen gedanken nachzuhangen, denn Infe-
lice ist an einem montag gestorben. Er hat diesen tag verwiinscht :
Curst be that day for ever that rob'd her
Of breath, and me of bhsse : henceforth let it stand
Within the Wizards booke, the kalendar,
Markt with a marginall finger, to be chosen
By theeves, by villaines, and black murderers,
As the best day for them to labour in.
If henceforth this adulterous, bawdy world
Be got with child with treason, sacrilege,
Atheisme, rapes, treacherous friendship, perjurie,
Slaunder, the beggars sinne, lies, sinne of fooles,
Or any other damn'd impieties,
On Monday lefem be delivered (p. 7).
Ebenso ingrimmig hatte Sh.'s Constance den tag verflucht, an
welchem die spanische prinzessin Blanche mit dem dauphin ver-
mahlt werden sollte :
A wicked day, and not a holy day !
What hath this day deserved ? what hath it done,
That it in golden letters should be set
Among the high tides in the calendar?
Nay, rather turn this day out of the week,
This day of shame, oppression, perjury.,..
This day, all things begun come to ill end,
Yea,faith itselfto hollow falsehood change!(KJ. III i,83if.)i.
Aber Infehce ist, wie wir wissen (s. oben p. 3), nicht tot, Hippo-
lito entfiihrt die geliebte. Der monch Anselmo, der ihren heim-
lichen bund segnet, lasst sich, trotz der feindschaft des vaters der
braut, zur schUessung der ehe bereit finden, weil er ahnlich wie
Sh.'s Friar Laurence- auf gute folgen dieser heirath hofft : Such
comfortable beames break through these cloudesBy this blest mariage, that...
I will tiefast The holy wedding knot (p. 75). An RJ werden wir auch
noch durch ein bild im zweiten theil der HWh (Hc. 1608, gedr.
i63o) erinnert. HippoHto sagt von dem antHtz seiner gattin :
I read
Strange Comments in those margines ofyourlookes:
Your cheekes of late are, Hke bad printed B o o k e s,
So dimly charactred, I scarce can speH
One Hne of love in them (p. i3o);
^) Auf diese ahnHchkeit wurde, wie ich nachtraglich finde, schon CP.
p. 5i hingewiesen, in einem Middleton-artikel.
2) Schon Rapp hat die beiden monche verglichen, vgl. Jung « Das
Verhaltniss Middleton's zu Sh. », p. S^f.
. RJ. Re ad o'er the volume of young Paris' face
And find delight there writ with beauty's pen...
And what obscured in this fair volume lies
Find written inthemargentofhiseyes.
This precious book of love (I 3,8i).
Bellafronte, die nach lauterung strebende dirne, und ihr viel
geriihmter vater sind Dekkers eigene geschopfe ; bei dem studium
ihrer entwicklung werden unsere gedanken nur durch den verstell-
ten wahnsinn der Bellafronte zu Hamlet gefiihrt. Dekker hat dieses
motiv spaterhin nochmals verwendet — dass er dabei die Hamlet-
scenen gut im gedachtnis hatte, verrath er uns selbst beide male in
den ersten worten seiner darstellung. Hamlet hatte auf die frage
des Polonius, ob er ihn kenne, geantwortet : Excellent well ; you are
afishmonger (H 2) — Bellafronte erwidert auf die frage, wer wohl
der herzog und sein gefolge waren : They are Fish-wives, will you buy
any Gudgeons? (p. 84), und Tormiellas erste frage lautet : Are noiyou a
woollen Draper! (Match me in London, vol. IV p. 208). Es ist, ais
ob ein solches frag-und antwortspiel zu dem festen, auch vom publi-
kum erwarteten apparat einer wahnsinns-scene gehort hatte^
In dem komischen nebenspiel des dramas, The Humours of the
Patient Man and the Longing Wi/e, erhalten wir den beweis, dass ein
vers aus Mark Antony's grosser Forumsrede an der leiche Cae-
sars, der heute noch oft citiert wird, schon damals als gefliigeltes
wort im umlauf war : This was the most unkindest cut of all (III 2, v.
187). Viola, die torichte frau des allzu geduldigen Candido, erwi-
dert auf den rath, sie soUe ihren gatten dadurch reizen, dass sie
ihn zum hahnrei mache : Puh, he would countsuch a cut no unkindnesse
(p. 10). Jedem leser und horer bleibt auch der pathetische anfang
der rede des Antonius im gedachtniss haften : Friends, Romans,
countrymen, lend meyour ears (1. c. v. 78). Viola sagt zu ihrem bruder
Fustigo, der sie in ihren intriguen gegen Candido unterstiitzen
soll : Then lend meyour ears (p. 9). Dieser ausdruck lasst sich natiir-
lich auch sonst nachweisen, an stellen, die vollkommen frei von
dem verdacht einer persiflage sind — aber Fustigos komische beto-
nung dieser anrede, seine versicherung : « Meine ohren gehoren
ganz dir » — Mine eares areyours deare sister, lassen uns doch in diesem
falle an eine parodistische absicht Dekkers glauben.
An Pistors schwulst werden wir durch denselben Fus tio erin-
nert :
H4B and let the welkin roar (II 4, v. 182) —
HWh. By this welken that heere roares (p. 12),
*) Auch in Websters (?) und W^ Rowleys cc Thracian Wonder)) fragt
der wahnsinnige Palemon : Areyou a fowJer, sir ? (V2}, und in James Shir-
ley's (c Captain Underwit » der verriickte Projector Engine : Are you a
Doctor, sir?{Ul 3 ; Bullen's OEP. II, p. 368).
und durch die bemerkung des gefangnisswarters im zweiten theil :
Many such Whales are cast upon this Shore (p. 178) an die erstaunte
frage der Mrs. Ford : What tempest, I trow, thvew this whale... ashore
at Windsor ?(Wiv. II i.).
Auf wortliche iibereinstimmungen mit H6B, H4A und H4B ist
in den anmerkungen der Pearson'schen ausgabe hingewiesen (pp.
376, 379, 387) ; auf einen Othello-anklang in FA (pp. 12 u. 35). Die
worte des herzogs von Mailand : Thou kill'st her now againe And art
more savage then a harharous Moore (p. 4) werden in FA (p. 11) auf
den Aaron im Tit. bezogen, von Fleay (BC. p. i3i) auf Othello,
was wohl das richtige ist, da es sich um eine geliebte frau
handelt. Diese beiden Othello-anklange in dem 1604 gedruckten
ersten theil des Dekker'schen dramas stiitzen die vermuthung, dass
Sh.'sTrag6die 1604 verfasstwurde (vgl. Fleay BC. II igof.; Ward II
167^.). Ganzlich unberechtigt erscheint mir hingegen Fleays annah-
me einer parodie von R3 I 2 (ib.) : der triigerische leichenzug,
der von Hippolito zum stehen gebracht wird, erinnert allerdings
stark an den von Gloucester gestorten condukt Heinrichs VI, da
aber Hippolito selbst im bitteren ernst handelt, kann man nicht
von einer parodie sprechen, sondern hochstens von einer geschick-
ten nachahmung, die unserem dramatiker zu einem effektvollen
anfang seines stiickes verholfen hat. Die von Fleay angedeuteten,
leidef nicht angegebenen anspielungen auf « As you like it (ib. p.
i32) habe ich nicht entdecken konnen.
In seiner missgliickten, politisch-konfessionellen allegorie « The
Whore of Babylon »(gedr. 1607) ist Dekker Sh. ebenso fern geblie-
ben, wie jeder echten poesie ; wir bemerken nur wenige ahnlich-
keiten in gedanken und wortlaut. Der Spanien vertretende konig
xvih.m.is\ch.: I stand ( C 1 s sus - lik e) stri din g ore seas {vol.ll p.2o5),
wie Cassius von Caesar gesagt hatte : He doth bestride the narrow
world Likea Colossus (I 2, i35 f.)^ und die klage der Empress
of Babylon, dass ihre pfeile abprallten : as the idle Cannon, Sirikes ai
the Aires Invulnerable brest (p. 227) klingt wie ein echo der
worte des Marcellus iiber den geist des alten Hamlet : For ii is, as
the air, invulnerable, And our vain hlows malicious mocke-
ry (I I, 145).
Das beliebte Colossus-gleichniss ist auch in dem romantischen,
mit teufeln gefiillten drama « If this be not a Good Play, the
DivELL is iN it » (gedr. 161 2) zu lesen( [a King\ does stand Colossuslike,
supporting a whole land, vol. III p. 35^), in welchem uns iiberdies die
frage des von seinen hoflingen verlassenen konigs an seinen letz-
ten begleiter : Stahs Brutus atme too ? (p. 336) erkennen lasst, wie oft
*) Das Colossus-gleichniss wurde vonden dramatikern nach Sh. sehr
oft verwendet, vgl. Chapman's & Shirley's « Chabot » pp. 525*» , 537» ;
Glapthorne's « Wallenstein» vol. II pp. 20,73.
8
sich Dekker's gedanken mit der Caesar-tragodie beschaftigten. Die
erwahnung von the yland of Hogs and Divels, tke Barmudas (p. 840),
zeigt, dass auch Dekker Jourdan's 1610 veroffentlichte beschrei-
bung dieser inselgruppe, eine der quellenschriften Sh'.s fiir den
« Sturm «, gelesen hatte^
Eine merkwiirdige zusammensetzung bekannter motive bietet
uns Dekkers hyperromantische tragikomodie « Match me in Lon-
DON » (gedr. i63i). Mit den ersten scenen vergleichen wir unwill-
kiirlich den anfang des « Othello » ; es ist wohl kein blosses spiel
des zufalls, dass der trager einer nebenrolle in diesem stiick lago
genannt ist. Wie der venezianische senator Brabantio, entdeckt der
spanier Malevento nachts mit schrecken und zorn die abwesenheit
seiner tochter : auch Tormiella ist zu einem stelldichein mit ihrem
geliebten gegangen. Um der ihr drohenden blossstellung und der
zwangsehe mit einem ungeliebten mann zu entgehen, flieht Tor-
miella mit Cordolente nach Sevilla,wosiesichvermahlen und einen
laden eroffnen. Der konig von Spanien selbst hort durch eine kup-
plerin von der schonheit der biirgersfrau, kommt verkleidet unter
dem vorwand eines einkaufes in ihren laden und entbrennt in heis-
sem verlangen nach dem besitz der jungen frau — episoden, die uns
sofort an das schicksal der londoner goldschmiedsfrau Jane Shore
erinnern miissen, die i563 von Thomas Churchyard fiir den « Mir-
rour for Magistrates»besungen und vor 1600 von Thomas Heywood
in seinem doppelspiel von w King Edward the Fourth » auf die
biihne gebracht worden war. Auch bei Heywood kommt der konig
verkleidet in den laden der frau Shore und bestiirmt sie mit liebes-
antragen : der Dekkerschen kupplerin entspricht die falsche
freundin Mrs. Blague. Nachdem es dem konig bei Dekker eben-
falls gelungen ist — allerdings nur in einer etwas rathselhaften
weise — die widerstrebende Tormiella an den hof zu locken, stehen
sich bei beiden dramatikern die zwei frauen, die rechtmassige
konigin und die vom konig geliebte frau, in einer wirkungsvollen
scene gegeniiber. Dekkers konigin erinnert dabei zuerst aber mehr
an die mordlustige gattin Heinrichs des Zweiten, die in Samuel
Daniels beriihmtem gedicht « The Complaint of Kosamond» (iSga)
sich zu der buhle ihres gatten schleicht und sie zwingt den giftbecher
zu leeren ; dass Dekker bei der niederschrift seiner scene die betref-
*) Vgl. die ausziige aus Jourdan's schrift bei Furness Var. Ed. des
« Tempest » p. 3o8 ff. und zu Dekker's anspielung besonders folgende
stelle : These islands of the Benmidas have ever heen accotinted as.... a desert
inhahitation for divels ; hut.... all the divels that haunted the woods were hut heards
ofswine (1. c. p. 3io). — Auch in Heywood's « EngHsh Traveller» sind
diese inseln erwahnt ; einer der sich auf dem meerglaubenden trunken-
boldefragt: Whence is your ship, from the Bermoothes? (Works, vol. IV p.
34) ; vgl. noch Richard Brome's « Northern Lasse » : You were hetter ven-
iureyour self, and Fortune to the Bermudas (Act I sc I ; Works, vol. III p. i).
fenden strophen Daniels im gedachtniss hatte, diirfen wir vielleicht
daraus schliessen, dass Tormiella spricht von this Tyger of the
Kings fierce lust (vol. IV p. i86) wie Daniel die wiithende konigin
einer ihres jungen beraubten tigerin verglichen hatte. Eine auffal-
Hge iibereinstimmung der dramatiker ist hinwieder darin zu erken-
nen, dass die scene bei ihnen eine iiberraschend friedUche wendung
nimmt : die konigin versohnt sich mit ihrer nebenbuhlerin. Dek-
kers Tormiella, die iiberhaupt mehr Leidenschaft besitzt, mehr
Theaterblut in den Adern hat, als die zarte Mrs. Shore, versagt
sich aber der begierde des konigs standhaft, und auch ihr gatte
Cordolente begniigt sich nicht mit der passiven rolle des Matthew
Shore. In ihrer noth nimmt Tormiella ihre zuflucht zu dem auf
der damaligen buhne beUebten mittel des verstellten wahnsinns,
und zwar in einer weise, die unsere gedanken sofort zu Hamlet
fiihren muss (vergl. oben p. 6). SchHesslich wird bei Dekker alles
zum guten gewendet und die tugend belohnt.
Ausserdem finden wir in der nebenhandlung dieses allzu inhalts-
reichen, verwickelten stiickes auch noch das motiv des schlaf-
trunkes verwerthet (vgl. oben p. 3), aber in einer art und weise,
die uns mehr an Cymb. erinnert, als an RJ. Der Dekker'sche arzt,
der auf den befehl des verbrecherischen prinzen John den alten
Valasco vergiften soll, diesen aber nur durch einen schlaftrunk
betaubt, verfahrt ahnlich wie Sh.'s CorneHus in Cymb., der der
schHmmen konigin fiir das von ihr verlangte und der Imogen
zugedachte gift ein harmloses schlafmittel einhandigt (Cymb. I 5 ;
V 5, 249ff.). Imogen 
